(1–62) Growing Up with the Dead, He Becomes the Ultimate Necromancer! | Manhwa Recap

In this new sequel to Solo Leveling, we dive into the existence of gods. These absolute entities who've been creating countless universes since ancient times. [music] They're known as the supreme beings. And their job was to keep creating universes while chasing eternal life. In this endless cycle, they gave birth to tons of substances [music] like souls and laws of universe. But even with all this creation going on, some of These supreme beings got bored and decided to spice things up by watching their creations fight each other. To them, the chaos and destruction were pretty entertaining. Sure,

this meant that their creations had to keep fighting in never-ending wars, dying, and being reborn over and over, but it was all part of the deal to keep the supreme beings [music] amused. However, things took a turn when one of these supreme beings was actually killed [music] by one of his own creations. When the supreme beings from other dimensions found out, they all gathered to observe this world that had lost its master. They were intrigued by the death of a fellow supreme being, especially since it was at the hands of his own creation. While they

didn't really care about the death itself, they all shared a single greedy thought. Whoever claims this newly ownerless power first will become its master. The story starts in a High school classroom where Sunsu Ho is excitedly bragging to his friends about getting a spot into prestigious Korea National University of Arts. His friends are shocked to hear this, having a hard time believing it. While Su Ho is laughing and soaking up the moment, one friend starts tearing up because he has to repeat a year. And another friend is flabbergasted, wondering how Su Ho got into such

a top-notch art school with his lousy skills. But Su Ho's joy takes A dive when he hears a familiar, unpleasant voice offering him a sarcastic congratulations. Well, he's your average school bully, and Su Ho isn't thrilled to see him again. Instead of using the bully's real name, Su Ho just addresses him with some random name, which really ticks the bully off. His face twists with anger as he snaps at our boy, letting him know his real name is Yunul. The bully then brings up that Su Ho messed up his plans to take Over the high

school. But my guy shoots back that it's also thanks to him that this low-life bully even managed to graduate in the first place. Meanwhile, the rest of the students are feeling restless to see this bully acting up again. They're really frustrated that Yuniel hasn't changed one bit and is still acting all cocky, even though they are just about to graduate. What's bothering them even more is that Yunul is trying to bully a poor kid who's lost His parents but still manages to put on a brave face. Finally, the patience of the bully wears thin, and

he is about to land a punch over our boy's face. But instead, my guy delivers a knee smash right to the bully's filthy face, then annoyingly tells him to at least try acting like a decent human until graduation. Suo then notices something weird about the red head and quickly delivers a knee smash right to his face. Even though his knee breaks the bully's Nose, the guy, however, remains cocky and nonchalantly claims that it did not even tickle. He then balls up his fist and it starts burning with a strange energy. With a devilish glint in

his eyes, he charges his fist to the max and swings a devastating punch right at Suho's face. Su Ho barely manages to step back, and the punch hits the nearby lockers instead. The single punch rattles Su Ho's nerves, and the other students in the classroom are completely Bewildered as well. It seems like the redhead himself doesn't even know how he just made a dent in the steel lockers. He's staring at himself in confusion while this strange aura radiates from his body. Even Su Ho has no idea how to handle this situation. Two years have passed

since that day, and our boy Sung Su Ho is now a secondyear university student. As he walks across campus, he notices a commotion nearby. Workers are surrounding a strange portal, and an Instructor is telling everyone that all lessons in the main building have been moved to the annex building. The reason? Hunters are going in to deal with the monsters coming through the portal. A guy in a suit asks one of the workers how long the hunters have been inside. The worker replies that it's been just over eight hours. Since the gate is rated D rank,

there's a good chance the hunters will be out soon. While Suo stands quietly, the announcement keeps Blaring and students are talking about whether the school might get destroyed. Some reassure others that the hunters will handle it. It seems that the appearance of a gate isn't that unusual, which is why Suho isn't too freaked out about it. You see, about 3 years ago, these portals called gates started showing up everywhere. And the world went through some major changes. The gates are basically shortcuts to dungeons. And once they are opened, Monsters from these dungeons would spill out

and start causing trouble. But it wasn't just the monsters that shook things up. People started developing special abilities, too. These folks, known as the awakened, could use mana and had all sorts of cool powers. The world was in chaos, and everyone thought it would last forever. Then an awakened named Gincho came along. He set up the hunter association, brought together other awakened and created a job called Hunters. Thanks to them, the chaos got sorted out way faster than anyone expected. Now people are split into awakened and non-awwakened. Since the non-awwakened folks don't have the same

perks as the awakened, they have to work like crazy just to make a name for themselves. Meanwhile, the awakened can pretty much get whatever they want with their powers. It didn't take long for the non-awwakened, who sometimes feel like they're just ants in comparison, to See their own limits. No matter how hard they work, they can't bridge the gap between themselves and even a lowly E-rank awakened. [music] Even though hunters can fight off the monsters from the gates and prevent the world from falling apart, it's clear that without the awakened, the non-awwakened wouldn't survive. Conversely,

the awakened can manage just fine without the non-awwakened. Because of this, everyone is grateful to the hunters, and it's Thanks to them that non-awwakened people like Su Ho can live a relatively peaceful life and go about their daily routines. But for Su Ho, there's also a sense of unease. He feels insecure about himself and wonders if he's becoming too accustomed to not being able to get what he wants. He reflects on the loss of his parents and how his survival depends on others. Even though he once felt he could achieve anything, that confidence has faded,

leaving him with a sense of Powerlessness. He remembers his mother's voice telling him he resembles his father and wonders how his father would have handled this feeling of helplessness. Suddenly, Suo is jolted by what sounds like his father calling him. When he snaps out of his thoughts, he sees his teacher standing behind him. The teacher compliments Su Ho on his drawing, which is pretty impressive. Su Ho just shrugs and says he drew it based on how he felt, [music] but the teacher Is intrigued by the creative drawing of an ant that has a human-like stature.

To all of us, it's clear what the drawing represents. But Suho has no clue why he ended up drawing such a creepy thing. Meanwhile, outside the campus, hunters have started emerging from the portal. They all look pretty confident, which is a dead giveaway that their raid was a total success. The site worker gives a shout out to Hunter Kim for his great work, and Kim replies that everything Went smoothly without a hitch. He further mentions they've got some new info for the Hunter Association. Apparently, they came across a new type of monster they'd never seen

before. basically a humanoid creature that spits blue flames from its eyes and mouth and attacks with claws and fangs. He admits that the creature managed to graze his body, but it was nothing serious. Well, it seems like Hunter Kim might have been underestimating things a little because The wound from that humanoid monster starts reacting badly. He suddenly feels a stinging pain spreading all over his body, making him wythe in agony. His sword drops from his hands, and even the sight worker notices something seriously off with Kim. Right on Q, this muscular hunter transforms into a

grotesque goblin, spewing the same blue flames. He lunges at the worker, tearing off his chest with a single bite, creating a gruesome mess that sends a chill down Everyone's spine. The other hunters and bystanders are horrified. One of the hunters quickly points out that these blue flames are identical to those used by the monsters in the dungeon. Kim, now a horrific creature himself, lunges at his fellow hunter and bites off his head as if it's no big deal. Panic erupts as people start fleeing in all directions. desperately trying to save their lives. Unfortunately, the people

bitten by Kim also transform into blue flame monsters And begin attacking others, spreading chaos even further. The screams are so loud they can be heard inside the building, and people quickly gather around the windows trying to see what's going on. When Zuo looks outside, he sees a bloody mess where people are attacking each other. Their minds apparently taken over by the same blue energy. It doesn't take long for the students to realize that these people have turned into monsters. Seeing the Dungeon break out, the students start panicking and urge their instructor to step up since

he's an awakened, too. But the teacher quickly reminds them that he's only an E-rank hunter. Suddenly, Su Ho spots the same blue flame monster right above the campus floor. The monster takes its stance, and before it can leap inside through the window where all the students are gathered. Su Ho shouts for everyone to run away quickly. Before anyone can react, the monster Leaps inside through the window and knocks one of the students out immediately. And Su Ho quickly ducks down to save himself. The monster opens its mouth, spewing blue flames as it starts devouring the

student it just took down. The site is so gruesome that other students are practically crapping their pants. Suo bolts for the exit, but then notices a fellow student injured with busted legs from the monster's crash, and she is unable to move. He Freezes at her desperate pleas for help, but after a moment, he closes his eyes and starts running out, reassuring her he'll get the hunters here to help. Deep down, Suo knows he's just lying to her. Leaving her behind means certain death and he's painfully aware of his own limitations as a non-awwakened. But he

takes a deep breath, decides not to blame his powerlessness, and tells himself he needs to find something he can do. Suo wonders what his father Would have done in this situation. As he imagines his father in his mind, we see that the monster is done chomping down on the student it had taken out. Now it's eyeing the injured girl on the floor who's basically lying there helpless and ready to be slaughtered like a lamb. Tears flow down her face as she takes a final look at the death looming over her. In the next moment, the

monster goes wild and sprints toward her like a rabid dog. Just as it's about To take a bite with its filthy face, Suho grabs a fire extinguisher and smashes it into the monster face. And by the look in his eyes, it's like he's figured out what his father would have done. And he's doing exactly just that. Just as Suo's resolve sparks inside him, the system begins to boot up. The first notification is an alert saying he's met all the requirements to complete a secret quest titled Courage of the Week. Before we dive into what's happening,

Let's rewind a bit. Zu Ho narrates that he had a dream a long time ago that felt like a game. In the dream, he had to level up and keep fighting monsters that got stronger with each floor. As the monsters became tougher, he had to get stronger, too. After tons of challenges, he finally faced the final boss on the highest floor. The boss was super powerful and Zuho felt a mix of envy and awe at its strength. Strangely, he felt a connection to the boss even though it Was his enemy. Later, he realized that the

boss was actually his father. As Suho has this realization, he understands that his dream was basically a reflection of his father's life. He was just living out a part of his father's experiences in his dream. He spots the fire extinguisher nearby, grabs it quickly, and rushes back into the room. He lands a solid hit on the monster's face, sending it tumbling backward. Even though he hit the monster Right in the face, he doesn't have any mana, so his attack isn't very effective against a magic beast, and he has no idea what to do next. But

then, Suo's eyes widen in disbelief as he sees the monster and the terrified girl frozen in place, as if time itself has stopped. Just then, a system window pops up with a notification saying he's met the requirements to complete the secret quest, Courage of the Weak, and is now eligible to become a player. The system Asks if he wants to accept. His mind flashes back to his dream, and he realizes that if he can fight this monster like his father did, it's a no-brainer to press the accept button. With that settled, he confirms his choice

and a bright light fills the room as he evolves into an awakened. The next moment, the system announces that he's officially become a player. Notifications start popping up everywhere, highlighting current quests, Rewards, and more. We also notice some extra effects from the system, one of which is called longevity. This perk can fight off all diseases, poisons, and status effects, and sleeping will significantly boost his regeneration abilities. Suo's status window appears before his eyes, and seeing this game-like status makes him smile. It's clear that he's finally awakened. His current quest is to defeat the mist, and

he'll level up if he succeeds. Once Zu Ho is awakened, time resumes and he sees clearly that this monster is a D-rank awakened mist. He quickly tells the girl to run away while the monster starts advancing towards him. The two other students who were bitten have also turned into mistburn monsters. As the monsters lunge at him, Suho's eyes burn bright with determination. He smashes one of them right in the face with the fire extinguisher. But it's clear that a simple hit isn't going to cut it. So, he Balls up his fist, gathers his energy, and

apologizes to the girl before delivering a brutal blow. She flies into the nearby wall and demolishes it on impact. Looks like Su Ho didn't expect his punch to send the monster flying like that. But he's not complaining. In fact, he's pretty blown away to see he squashed that monster with a single hit. Another monster lunges at him, but Su Ho responds with a solid kick right into its belly, sending it crashing down. The System announces that the unawwakened Mist Burner has been defeated. And with that kill, Su Ho levels up. A new quest pops up,

telling him to take down the remaining Mist Burners. Soon enough, Suo takes out the other unawakened Mist Burners. With all those monsters biting the dust, he's convinced he's finally awakened. He then delivers a devastating punch to an awakened Mist Burner. However, this monster doesn't even flinch from the blow, and Suo starts Feeling anxious as he realizes this beast might be tougher than he thought. The monster quickly retaliates with its fierce claws, slashing across Su Ho's chest like it's no big deal. After taking the hit, Su Ho quickly distances himself by pressing his foot against the

monster's chest. As he looks at the fatal wound on his chest, he realizes he's at risk of turning into one of these magic beasts. Right on Q, the system announces a harmful status effect Has been detected in his spirit, but it's lifted due to the effects of longevity. At that moment, his injuries start to heal, and he remembers that his longevity skill was activated. The monster lunges at him again, pinning him to the ground. It starts to open its disgusting mouth while Su Ho struggles to push the beast away. Just when Su Ho thinks he's

about to be overpowered, he remembers the stat points he earned from defeating the other unawwakened Monsters. He quickly dumps all three points into his strength, giving him the boost he needs to push the monster away like a ragd doll. The monster quickly regains its footing, but is met with a solid punch to the face from Su Ho. Even with the extra strength, Su Ho realizes it's still not enough to take down the monster. The beast keeps slashing at his chest, leaving him no choice but to dump all his remaining points into strength. His fists are

soon surrounded by a fiery Aura as he delivers a brutal punch that turns the monster's face into a complete mess. It looks like Su Ho has found the ultimate cheat system in this world. While most awakened have their ranks set upon awakening and can't get stronger, Suho can keep grinding for more points and become indefinitely powerful. Once he turns the monster's chest into smitherines with his relentless punches, he winds up for one last swing, putting every ounce of power into it. That final Punch sends the monster crashing into the wall behind it, and the wall

crumbles from the impact. The beast is literally torn to bits like a tattered cloth. With a final push, the monster hits the ground while Suho is left huffing and puffing after all the action. The system quickly announces that he has defeated the D-rank awakened Mistburn and also has leveled up several times. Su Ho collapses to the ground due to exhaustion and looks at his [music] Hand, savoring his hard-earned victory. He clenches his fist with newfound confidence, reminding himself that he's finally become an awakened. A smile spreads across his face as he declares that he's no

longer powerless and is now ready to save the people of this world and tackle the crisis head on. Just as he's pumped up and ready to take on more monsters, another mist beast charges toward the building. With a mighty leap, it comes flying toward the top floor, Aiming straight for Suo. The monster wielding a giant sword is revealed to be a C-rank awakened mist burn. Before Su Ho can react, the beast crashes its sword down, causing a massive explosion that fills the area with dust, smoke, and debris. Meanwhile, the emergency horns are blaring all over

the city, announcing the dungeon break at Korea University of Arts and telling everyone to evacuate the area pronto. Back at the campus, more backup has shown up, but The platoon captain is feeling pretty frustrated. People are dying left and right, and all they can do is wait for the hunter association to send help. The soldier reports that the association is still trying to find a B- rank or higher hunter to send over, which is why it is taking time. The irritated captain asks, "Wasn't this gate labeled as D-rank from the start? So, how come they

need a B- rank hunter to clear up the mess?" The soldier explains that the association is Factoring in that hunters, including C-rank Hunter Kim Jong Su, have been infected and are attacking the campus. They believe it's better to send a B-rank or higher hunter to handle this situation. Back in the building, Su Ho watches as the C-rank Monster Hunter casually strolls toward him. He's losing his mind, thinking about how this giant just leaped from the ground floor to the top floor like it was nothing. This monster is way fiercer and different From the ones he's

faced before. Not only is it Cank, but it's also wielding a massive weapon, leaving our boy unsure if he can handle it. The monster swings its giant sword, and Su Ho ducks to avoid the blow. The swing is so powerful that it slices through nearby reinforced walls like they're made of paper. Su Ho isn't exactly thrilled about witnessing such a raw display of power. Meanwhile, the monster grins from ear to ear as he prepares to swing his sword again. Just As he's about to crush Su Ho with the sword's weight, Suo kicks the fire extinguisher

right at the monster's face. The monster slices through it with his sword, and the extinguisher bursts, filling the room with a thick haze. Su Ho quickly uses the confusion to his advantage and makes a run for it. He figures he'll wait for more hunters to show up and just hold out until help arrives. The monster is still hot on Su Ho's heels, but then he spots something That makes his grin even wider. Su Ho is startled to see that the beast has stopped chasing him down. And when he turns around, he sees the beast ogling

at the terrified female students who are huddled up on the ceiling, shaking in their boots, waiting for more hunters to arrive. But the monster is not waiting for any hunters to arrive, though. He leaps out of the window with his giant sword aimed at the girls and Su Ho can only stand there in horror. With a Single brutal swing, the monster obliterates the girls into a gruesome mess of blood. Frustration boils over in Su Ho, making him clench his jaw. He steals himself with determination, leaps up to the ceiling, and lands a kick right into

the monster's back, but his kick turns out to be nothing more than annoyance to the beast, who just swings his sword in response, slicing through the floor in the process. Seeing that rift opening up in the ground, our guy's Pretty sure he's in for a rough time. Even one hit could get him killed. And he definitely doesn't want to end up sliced up like those other girls. But he's not about to let this monster go wild. So he dives in head first, throwing punches so fast, he's basically a blur. The beast isn't holding back either.

It's swinging its sword like a maniac. But my guy is dodging left and right like a ninja on a caffeine high. He keeps up a relentless assault and After a serious punching session, he lands a knee right in the monster's filthy face. But the monster quickly swings its sword with its other hand, slicing across our guy's belly and making him gush blood. Before he can recover, the monster kicks him hard in the gut, sending him crashing down and making him cough up blood again. It's safe to say he might have all his bones shattered by

now, and his rapidly dropping HP makes it painfully obvious That he's in big trouble. But hey, he's still got that one last HP point. as if the system's not ready to let him fall just yet. On the other hand, the beast grins maniacally after seeing his prey struggle like this. Despite his last remaining point of HP, Su Ho tries to stand, blood dripping from his face. The stakes are high and the monster charges straight at him. The system announces that his entire body is out of commission and he starts to collapse From fatigue. With the

monster's sword mere inches away from crushing him, it seems like the end is near. But then the air shatters like fragile glass and a shadowy figure emerges from the rift. As the monster's sword is about to strike, the dark entity slashes down the monster's hand, saving our guy from his death at the last second. If we have to guess, we can confidently claim that this is Buu coming to the rescue. While Suho's consciousness fades, he catches a Glimpse of the monster who just saved him. And it does not take him long to realize that this

is the same ant he had always known. Meanwhile, Buu is beating himself up for being late. But he quickly heals our boy, making his injuries fade away, as if he has never been injured. The monster tries to get back up, but Buu growls in frustration, clearly ticked off at the pest that dared to hurt his king. With zero mercy, Buu obliterates the C-rank beast like It's just a watermelon at a shooting range. Then another monster appears on the ceiling, ready to attack a poor guy holding a broom. Tears streaming down his face as he faces

his doom. But not surprisingly, this monster meets the same fate as its friend, getting obliterated into bits and pieces. Beu dispatches all the remaining monsters with his sharp claws, popping them like party balloons. Guts and heads are flying everywhere, and the remaining Monsters have no idea where the attacks are coming from. In just a few seconds, the entire campus is cleared of monsters. A bright light ripples through the area as Buu collapses to his knees, finally able to greet his master again. But before we can see their reunion, the scene shifts to the past where

we find our junior Su Ho drawing ants. And not just one, but he already has several sketches already drawn. Suddenly, Buiru shows up and while holding one of the Drawings, he asks his young monarch if he's still drawing portraits of someone like him. Beu is absolutely on the brink of tears, overwhelmed by the sight of how much his young master adores him. Then, just as it's all getting emotional, our boy opens his eyes and realizes he's in an infirmary. Apparently, it's not an infirmary, but a hospital. And our boy's concerned uncle is laying into him,

asking how on earth he ended up in such a mess. He insists That our boy should have a few guards with him because this world is beyond help. It turns out his uncle's worries are justified. By the time Suo opens his eyes, two days have passed since the incident. The event has been a hot topic worldwide due to the numerous casualties. What's even more shocking is the discovery of mists, the monsters that can infect even hunters and turn them into monsters themselves. The Hunter Association decided not to Disclose this to the public despite the incident

happening in the middle of the city. When the hunters arrived at the scene, all the mist monsters in the university had already been chopped up like veggies by an unknown force. Some eyewitnesses even claimed that the monsters just suddenly burst and exploded right before their eyes. Suo turns off the TV, feeling relieved that his awakening wasn't just a dream. On top of that, he's now an awakener who Grows stronger as he levels up. But he is still curious about one thing. He clearly remembers that he was cut by a C-rank mist burn. So, how is

he still alive? Just then, Buu sneaks up and greets the young monarch. But soon, Buu erupts into tears, overwhelmed with emotion after meeting his young master such a long time apart. He's deeply moved to see how his monarch has grown up so wonderfully, and he can't keep his emotions in check. The sight of his old Friend brings back a flood of childhood memories for Su Ho. He vividly recalls how Buu cared for him like a loving parent and raised him pretty well, but he can't understand why he didn't remember Buiru until now. As Buiru wipes

away his tears, he explains that he crossed dimensions to find our boy. Meanwhile, Suho is still trying to wrap his head around why this dark creature was around when he was younger. He also recalls that this ant wasn't always this Small before. In response, Biru explains that he shrank because crossing dimensions used up a lot of his mana. The system window labels Buaru as level one private grade, but the ant quickly gets agitated. He curses the trash system for downgrading him to private grade when he's actually a marshall grade. Su Ho then stretches himself and

thanks Buiru for saving his life, which makes the ant blush. Baru then reminds him that even though he's tiny now, he's A skilled healer. He then reveals that his main goal for coming here was to release Suo's seal, but he's quite surprised to see that our boy managed to unseal his abilities by himself. Su Ho then asks if the seal is related to the dream he had. Baru confirms, saying that while Su Ho might think it was just a dream, everything he experienced was real. He also tells Su Ho he's much stronger now than when

they last fought. He then further explains that the great Shadow monarch, Sunung Jin Wu, who is our boy's father, of course, sealed Su Ho's powers and as well as memories to give him a normal life. The mention of his father hits Su Ho hard. He grabs Buu and demands to know how he's connected to his dad, what he knows about him, and why he was left behind by his father. Buu then stammers out that our boy's father did not leave him behind or anything. He just merely went to outer space. Well, this just makes Su

Ho even More curious and asks, "What in the hell does this outer space thing even is?" Baru scratches his head trying to figure out how to explain. Then he uses his shadows to create a few illustrations and says that the great shadow monarch Sun Jin Wu went to outer space to fight off invaders trying to take over the world. Basically, Su Ho's dad is still out there keeping the world safe. Beu adds that Sun Jin Wu is up against the Atarum who are known as outer space Gods. He goes on to explain that the Atarum

are sending their apostles to invade and before coming to Earth, Beiru claims he took down a bunch of enemies himself as well. Not to mention the gates and monsters showing up on Earth are all the result of this ongoing war. Su Ho asks if his mom went with his dad and Buu says no. Su Ho then reveals that his mom went missing the same day his dad did, so he thought they might be together. Suddenly, Buu starts freaking Out, running around frantically. He realizes with a jolt that Miss Hine is missing, too, and mutters that

the Itims apostles must have set a nasty trap for her. Su Ho then asks if these Atarum bastards are the reason his parents can't come back. Baru asks if Suho wants to meet them. Zuho's hand shakes with frustration and determination as he makes it clear he definitely wants to meet them because he has been alone for so many years already. Beiru says There's only one way to make this happen. His dad might be stuck in outer space for a while because of the war, but Suo can find and rescue his mom once he gets stronger.

So Buu says it's time to start grinding for some leveling up. As soon as Buu says this, a system window pops up with a quest called the trial of the shadow. The system goes on about how Su Ho is the son of the great shadow monarch, but his innate talents are sealed. To unlock that power, he'll Need to prove himself by entering the shadow dungeon and showing what he's made of. The key Su Ho is holding is known as the shadow dungeon key, and its rarity is unknown. To activate it, he has to stick the

key into his shadow. As soon as he pushes the key against his shadow on the wall, a portal pops open. Baru tells him to go ahead and enter, claiming it will help him unlock all the power that's rightfully his. Suo takes a moment to reflect. All this talk about Outer space, the war with gods, and the shadow monarch feels like a bunch of tall tales right now. But if getting stronger is the only way to meet his parents, he's ready to level up as much as he can. The scene shifts to the past where we

see Su Ho's dad tells Buu to head to Earth and lift his son's seal because the Atarum's invasion might have influence on Earth as well. He tells Buu to restore Su Ho's powers and memories and keep Earth safe. And after that, Buu's got the freedom to handle things as he sees fit. Back in the present, Beiru makes his final decision and decides to stick around with our boy and keep an eye on his progress. Once they step through the portal, they land on the other side. And Beiru explains that this place is the land of

the dead, where the living can't enter without permission from the master. This place is called the Shadow Dungeon. Zu Ho's first impression of this place isn't Great, as it looks more like a ruined city than a dungeon. But there's something oddly familiar about it. Just then, a system window pops up in front of him, saying the quest is to survive in the shadow dungeon. The Dennisens here won't accept anyone weak as the master of this land. So, Su Ho got to survive for the next 4 hours to prove his worth. And the timer starts now.

Su Ho is kind of bummed that just staying here for 4 hours is the main goal. But Beiru quickly warns him to keep his guard up because things are about to get rough. Well, it seems like the trouble has officially arrived. A monster tries to sneak up on our hero from behind, but Zu Ho quickly delivers a powerful kick right into the monster's guts, and he seems really surprised by the sudden ambush by this monster. The kick seems to hurt quite a lot, but it's not enough to take the goblin down. Zuho is intrigued by

the sight of the goblin Scout, and Buu quickly explains that seeing a scout likely means there are more of these creatures nearby. Hearing this, my guy jumps into action, knowing he needs to handle this critter before he calls his other allies for backup. Buu quickly tells him not to rush in recklessly, but Su Ho, however, charges anyway. Before the goblin can blow the horn, my guy appears right in front of him like a reaper coming to collect souls. He slaps the goblin's hand, Knocking the axe out of its grip, grabs the weapon, and then smashes

the goblin's head with its own ax. Once the goblin's out for good, Suo explains that since the goblin's name tag was just white, which meant the monster was weaker than him, and stronger monsters always have colored name tags. While they're walking around, they spot another goblin who quickly blows the horn. My guy is pretty pissed, realizing he overlooked this scout. Right on Q, a Bunch of furious goblins show up, and one even has a yellow name tag. Seeing the horde, Su Ho is about to crap his pants and asks Buir if he's going to help.

Buu, though it pains him to say it, explains that being so far from the monarch means his mana isn't coming back, so he can't risk losing any strength. Plus, if he jumps into the fight, the experience he'd get would drop a lot, which could ruin the whole dungeon clearing plan. The goblins close In on Su Ho, charging at him like wild green monsters. But my guy channels his aura, yanks the ax out of the dead goblin skull, and starts swinging it with such speed and precision that the goblins are getting cut down left and right

like they're being thrown into a blender. Well, it looks like Suho is getting the hang of his undiscovered skills. Controlling things like this makes it seem like he's using an invisible hand, which is quite Interesting to say the least. The system window pops up showing that this skill is called Ruler's Authority, currently at level one, and it doesn't require any mana to use, and he can physically control objects without touching them. Suddenly, a sneaky goblin tries to take him down with an arrow attack. Zuho catches the arrow midair, surprised to see an archer type goblin.

Using his ruler's authority skill, he quickly makes a makeshift bow and shoots the Arrow right back, nailing the goblin in the head with godly precision. Baru watches in fascination, clearly impressed by Su Ho's adaptability. He remembers that the young monarch's childhood was like the start of a legendary hero's tale. Even back then, Suo could use ruler's authority, a power he inherited from his father. But that power was meant to destroy everything, which was more of a hindrance in a peaceful world. But now with the Itarum Apostles invading Earth, Su Ho has no reason to hold

back and he can shine bright in the battlefields with his destructive skill. As Su Ho keeps slashing down monsters and racking up levels. He also learns that with his ruler's authority, he can only carry up to 10 kg. Just as he's thinking about this, a sneaky goblin takes its chance and stabs him in the back. The goblin laughs creepily after the cowardly attack from behind. But Zuo quickly Shuts it up with a punch that obliterates its teeth and facial features in one devastating blow. As more goblins start to swarm him, Buu can't help but feel

a bit scared for his master. That's when one of the highest ranking goblins shows up and its colored name tag makes it clear this one is different from the rest. Zu Ho quickly yanks the dagger from his back, losing 30 HP in the process. As soon as the dagger is out, the other goblins pounce On him like hungry hounds. Despite the pain, he swings the dagger and throws it with such godly speed that it pierces through every goblin in the area, nailing the most powerful one right in the center. Su Ho seems to be loving

every second of the fight, feeling more alive than ever, he's attacked again, making his HP drop even more, but he uses his ruler's authority to slash down the goblins like they're nothing. As the battle goes on, he keeps piling up Bodies. Though his reckless fighting style causes his HP to plummet, but he doesn't back down. When he finally reaches the highle goblin, he starts smashing away, and the system goes wild with notifications popping up everywhere, announcing the levels he's climbing. Once the blood bath is over, all that's left are bodies scattered around like trash. Our

boy finally takes a breather after so much fighting, and it looks like his 4-hour survival mark Has ended, signaling the successful completion of the quest. Beu starts clapping for his young master, saying he never doubted him for a second and knew he would breeze through this trial. Another system notification arrives, giving him the choice to accept the reward for completing the quest. Without hesitation, he tells the system to show him what he's getting. The system quickly displays that he will receive a rune stone, which can be used to learn a Skill called shadow extraction. Baru

is quite excited at the prospect of Suo getting this new skill. Suo checks out his injuries and finds he's actually unharmed. He remembers picking up a new skill called resilience during the fight. It turns out he's been getting skills on top of the leveling system he got when he awakened. Our boy can't help but feel like he's a cheat character with this level up mechanism and all the free skills he's getting. Beu then Reveals that this level up mechanism is based on the system the monarch used in a past life. It's a support system designed

to ensure Suho's safety as he grows. To put it simply, Beiru reminds him that he's probably the only hunter in the world born with such an advantage. Suo isn't sure if that's supposed to be a compliment, but he proceeds to accept the runstone reward anyway. Once he has the stone in hand, he quickly absorbs it as instructed by The system. The system window pops up showing that shadow extraction doesn't require any mana to use. It pulls mana from a recently deceased body and turns it into a shadow soldier. The failure rate goes up depending on

the target stats and how long they've been dead. Beu explains that this skill turns dead corpses into soldiers just like himself. Shadow extraction is basically the essence of the authority that created the shadow monarch, Lord Sung Jin Wu. Zu Ho is still unsure what this skill really is and wonders if it's some kind of necromancy. He extends his hand toward the dead goblin and the system tells him he can use shadow extraction on this target. But before using it, he will have to pick a command to activate the skill. At first, Su Ho thinks it's

a bit of a hassle to come up with a command just to use the skill. And while he's mulling it over, Beiru suggests commands should always be something Direct. So, with that in mind, Su Ho quickly tells the dead goblin to arise. Su Ho summoned three normal rank shadow goblins, but the shadow extraction didn't impress him. Buu explained that freshly extracted monsters were weaker and smaller than when they were alive. Zu Ho noted that the extraction would only last for one day, which made Buir depressed as he believed the shadow extraction skill would prove valuable

later. Suo reassured Buu and urged him To leave the dungeon, feeling hungry after not eating for 2 days. Buu reminded him that he could use the shadow dungeon key to exit anytime, having already passed the quest, Su Ho readily left the dungeon. Back at the hospital, Su Ho ate to his heart's content. As he ate, Buiru outlined their three key responsibilities. First, they needed to protect Earth from the monsters emerging from dungeons, which would naturally boost Zu Hos level And make Earth safer under his protection. Second, they had to find Lord Hyin, prompting Zu Ho

to ask if they could locate his mother. Buiru assured him that they would find the answer while battling monsters. Lastly, the most crucial task was restoring Buus lost powers, as he despised weakness. Beeru explained that as an ant with the ability to consume magic and intelligence, he could regain his strength by absorbing magic from various Entities, including a young monarch like Su Ho. Understanding the gravity of these responsibilities, Su Ho resolved to enter the dungeon. However, there was a problem. The Hunter Association didn't allow unapproved hunters to enter dungeons. So, Su Ho needed to assess

his rank. Given his increased stats after awakening, he wondered what rank he would achieve. Upon testing, a lady informed him that his magic level was 46, making him an E-rank awakened. Disappointed, Zu Ho returned, feeling hopeless. Beu explained that Zu Ho had focused on increasing his stats, not his magic level, and the system rank was based on magic level. Despite Buir's words, Su Ho remained disheartened, doubting how an E-rank could save the world, especially since even the Hunter Strike team didn't select E and F-rank hunters. However, Buu proposed a plan. The dungeons had specific duties

for different grade ranks. The higher ranked Strike team focused on clearing the dungeon by fighting the monsters while the collecting team wrapped up the dead bodies. At the very back was the mining team which gathered resources inside the dungeons. E-rank hunters could apply for the collecting and mining teams. Beu's plan worked and Su Ho reached a dungeon full of resources. While working, Suo met his instructor IM who was also an awakened E-rank. Su Ho was thankful for the help getting work inside the Dungeon. As a resource collector, I am remained silent but suddenly bowed and

apologetically told Zu Ho that when monsters broke out in the university classroom, he was the only awakened one who ran out of fear and couldn't help. Su Ho encouraged him, saying that the Hunter Association had instructed E-rank hunters to run away from monsters, so he had acted accordingly. Hearing this, instructor IM shouted at Su Ho, doubting if he had mistaken Su Ho for someone Else fighting a C-rank monster. He started to brag that it would be more shocking to see Su Ho fighting monsters and surviving. Suddenly, Buu popped out of Zu Hos shadow, scaring instructor

I am by speaking near his ear about how incredible Su Ho was. Instructor I am, having never seen such an entity, started to cry in fear. Su Ho asked Buiru why he had come, to which Buu replied that Su Ho was still weak and needed assistance. Watching them Talk, instructor I am told Zu Ho he was lucky to awaken the powers of a summoner despite his low rank. Trying to avoid Buu, I am attempted to run away, but Su Ho jolted him for running once again from a monster, which I am took seriously and became

sad. Though it was Su Ho's first time entering the dungeon, he was curious to see the striking team hunting monsters. Deep down in the dungeon, the dragon team had killed all the monsters and encountered lychans. One striking team member said that the monsters bodies contained magic stones, so they must keep searching for valuables. Another found a narrow pathway no one had discovered in the dungeon and told the captain to investigate. Three of them went inside. Although the place was ruined, there seemed to be no monsters, and even the hunter's tracking skills sensed no presence of

a monstrous entity. They were confused about how the place got Ruined without any monsters. They found a sword pierced into the floor, which looked like high tier equipment, and all of them wanted to see it because it could be worth a lot. One guy reminded them of traps around high-v value weapons, so they must be careful. A hunter named Kim Yong didn't listen and pulled the sword, saying a skilled hunter in a C-rank tank could handle any traps. As he pulled the sword, he unknowingly awakened one of the monarchs Of the Fangs. When the whole

sword was out, it seemed there was no trap. As they approached him, he turned into a humanoid monster, yelling at them for coveting the sword of the Fang monarch, known as the king of beasts among the nine monarchs. Rakan ordered the killing of all invaders in the domain of the Fangs monarch and savagely slaughtered the three hunters who couldn't face him. Meanwhile, instructor IM and the other resource collectors were surprised to See Su Ho summoned three goblins for resource collection. Instructor IM wondered how Su Ho could summon four entities, including a talking ghost, when most

could only summon two. Su Ho also found it unusual that he could summon three goblins, and noted the inconvenience of needing corpses for shadow extraction. He used goblin corpses in the shadow dungeon where they worked tirelessly. He told Buu that the shadow extraction technique was Beneficial. However, Buu dismissed the praise, emphasizing that their goal was to level up, not focus on extraction. Suo mentioned that the Hunter Association's rules required E-rank hunters to avoid entering dungeons alone. He believed there might be errors in the ranking system and planned to reassess once he gained more mana. He

also reminded Beiru about recovering his lost powers. Hearing this, Buu became excited and Su Ho instructed him to Devour mana crumbs. When instructor I am noticed, Su Ho changed the tone, saying Buu wasn't helpful in mining and should scavenge the crumbs. As Buu tried to feed on a crumb, he sensed a strong monarch's presence. Su Ho speculated it might be his father. But Beiru explained that his father was not the only monarch. Others possessed similar powers. Beirus powers would recover instantly if his father were nearby, but he couldn't identify the approaching Beast. Suddenly they heard

a striking sound. The laborers became alert and some asked about the attacking squad. They were shocked to see lychans at the mining site. Everyone panicked and started running, but one person tried to stop the lychans and was slammed away. Zu Ho faced the lychans, giving the laborers time to escape. He noticed their orange names indicating a higher level like the D-rank mist burns he had fought before. He decided to fight them But hoped for backup. Instructor IM stayed and Su Ho asked him to help if the situation became dangerous. Su Ho instructed the goblins to

protect IM and pulled goblin weapons from his inventory, surprising instructor IM with his ability to summon weapons. Su Ho moved with lightning speed, effortlessly vanishing the monstrous creatures and slicing through the steel fanged Lykan like a ripe fruit. As instructor I am looked on in awe, Suhos powerful Presence left him speechless. Facing two lychans attacking simultaneously, Su Ho skillfully handled the situation. While one Lykan clamped down on his weapon, Buu marveled at Su Hos mastery of combat using shadow powers as he devoured the fallen monster. Su Ho reflected on his ability to use extraction and

summoning without depleting his mana. Realizing the potential to amass an army of the dead by increasing his mana capacity, deep in Thought, he swiftly dispatched one Lyken by piercing its skull with his weapon before swiftly dealing with the other. Then without hesitation, he summoned them back to life. The remaining goblin looked on sadly, realizing that after Su Ho will summon another Lykan after extraction, he would disappear forever. Instructor IM was astonished at how effectively an E-rank like Su Ho could control the monsters. But Su Ho confidently affirmed his status as an E-rank awakened individual. Suddenly,

a quest notification appears instructing Su Ho to kill an enemy seeking to kill him. Su Ho initially thinks he has defeated all the lychans, but then he spots a figure approaching them in an attacking team suit. Instructor IM warns that they are not safe from the lychans, but Suo senses something about the approaching figure and pulls IM behind him. The figure suddenly strikes at IM, missing him, but shattering his glasses. Had Su Ho not intervened, IM would have been annihilated. The ground shatters where the figure's sword lands, revealing its immense power. Su Ho decides to

flee, perplexed by hunters turning into monsters. He notices the figure's red aura, indicating its formidable strength. Flashbacks of his father bravely battling such a monarch flood Suo's mind. He asks Beiru if this monarch is like his father. Beiru replies that while Rakhan has a powerful Aura, he is not on the same level as Su Hos father. Nevertheless, fighting Rakhan would be unwise given Su Ho's current level. Despite this, Su Ho opens his inventory and selects a weapon. Beiru is stunned at Su Ho's determination to fight. Su Ho explains that the system considers his safety before

issuing quests. Thus, if he could defeat the monster, the system would give him the quest. Su Ho shows his resolve to fight and increase his rank, Motivated by the desire to see his parents. With his extracted lychans by his side, Su Ho steps fearlessly into the domain of the Fangs. Determined to kill Rakhan and grow stronger quickly, Beiru is stunned as Su Ho faces off against the formidable monster. Thinking Su Ho, despite his current weakness, embodies the shadow of a true monarch. He advises Su Ho that cutting off the monster's arm would sever its connection

to the host. Once a mighty hunter, the Beast has become even more formidable after infection. Su Ho initiates the attack, ordering his lychans to engage the monster. They manage to hold it off temporarily and Su Ho is impressed by his ability to sustain his extractions as long as he has mana. While the Lychans battle the monster, Buiru asks if Su Ho is aware of the other powers of the shadow soldiers. Su Ho is surprised to learn they possess more abilities, but Beiru explains that Suho's weak Monarch Mana prevents him from seeing them. The monster mocks

Su Ho for wielding the shadow monarch's power, but Beiru is enraged at the insult to his master. The beast is shocked to learn Su Ho is the descendant of the shadow monarch, the biggest rival of the monarch of Fang. Seizing the moment, Su Ho throws a spear, which the monster easily breaks. Su Ho hurls multiple weapons using his authority, but the beast smashes them away. Su Ho then Summons all the hunter's blades in the dungeon and attacks simultaneously. The monster dodges and grows more furious, breaking Su Ho's sword in a single blow. Realizing close combat

is too dangerous, Su Ho avoids confrontation and keeps his distance, aiming to tire out the monster. The monster taunts Su Ho, calling him a coward, hiding behind the shadow monarch's abilities. Su Ho understands the provocation, but sticks to his plan, dodging attacks and keeping His distance. In a brief moment of reflection, Su Ho recalls questioning Buu about his true abilities. Beu explained that the restrictions from his childhood were temporary and that Su Ho should now consider himself as having regained his former talent. Buu revealed that those dreams about clearing the tower was a test to

see if Su Ho could handle his talent. The enhancements to his body were temporary, but his experiences were valuable. Buu Emphasized that Zu Hos fighting spirit and senses were his true strengths. Zu Ho recalls the powers of his senses and desires a gauntlet. He devises a plan to reshape his extracted shadows into his desired form. Summoning them once more, he is met with the monster's taunts, declaring that no scheme has ever scarred him and warning Su Ho to give up or face death. As the Lychans attack from all sides, the monster skillfully evades them and

Strikes Su Ho with his sword. However, Su Ho's steel-fanged Lykan morphs to block the attack. [music] This marks Su Ho's breakthrough. He can now reshape his extracted shadows, allowing him to form a gauntlet for close combat. He effectively counters the monster strikes, dominating the fight. Impressed by Su Ho's ability to use shadow soldiers as weapons with increasing freedom, the monster acknowledges Su Ho's potential. With his aptitude for The shadow authority, Su Ho, though at the beginning stage, shows extraordinary skills. His increasing aura propels him to deliver powerful blows, eventually landing a crushing punch to the

monster's belly. The beast collapses, creating a dust cloud, but rises again, now more enraged. Su Ho summons all his weapons and wields an axe. As the monster, driven mad, attacks recklessly. The monster hits Su Ho in the back, but the steel Lykan protects him. In a swift Response, Su Ho unleashes a series of deadly strikes, ultimately defeating the monster and proving himself as a true prodigy. Standing aside from the core of monsters, Zu Ho embarks on that. Though he got worried about the monster's rank, he never doubted himself to defeat him. Beiru also tried to

show that he believed in his master, but Zu Ho hushed him. He feels better with his new shadow extraction ability. When he checks his reward, he is surprised to learn a new Skill, a storm lash and rune stone. It will enable him to strike multiple enemies in one strike. Zu Ho will use the skill professionally, so he tried to test it. He looks for a sword to pursue the skill. The Fang Monarch is humiliated even at the defeat of his host. The thought that he couldn't bear is that he could accept losing to the shadow

monarch's descendant, Zu Ho. However, the battle will persist until human greed will. Here we come to know How Rakhan hosts humans. The moment Su Ho tries to pick up his sword, his curse devours the whole body of the person grabbing it, but Su Ho picks it up. A blue aura dominates the red one. A system notification prompts that he has obtained an item, Fang of Rakan. Su Ho liked the sword as an excellent tool to test his skill. But the Fang Monarch is out of his mind because he, the inheritor of the Fang Monarch, couldn't

take over him. Su Ho had the Blessings of excellent spell-caster Candiaru. And with the longevity effect, he is immune to all status effects. Su Ho tests his storm/ skill with the fang of Rakhan. It shatters stones even far away into pieces. Beu observes him and says that he is reacting differently from the moment he saw shadow extraction. The shadow authority is thousands of times more incredible than such skill. Listening to this, he feels sad. Meanwhile, instructor IM becomes Conscious but freaks out when he sees the core of strikers before him. Su Ho said explaining things

would take a while, so he shouldn't freak out. Outside the dungeon, there's a lot of activity and noise. Su Ho, with a serious demeanor, has already rescued several people and is now heading back in to look for any remaining survivors. Instructor IM is puzzled by how vital Su Ho is, considering he's an E-rank with summoning skills, which are usually Considered insignificant. However, Su Ho's actions speak otherwise as he saves multiple workers and ventures back into the dungeon. Once inside, he encounters many wolf monsters and dispatches them with his shadow extract concealment ability, which helps him

level up. He then stands at top the pile of defeated monsters, while Beiru mentions that it's suitable for her experience to increase by killing more of them. Su Ho notices something strange. The power of his Sword suddenly weakens. The sword reveals that it can only work with the descendant of the shadow monarch, making Su Ho realize the significance of the fang of Rakhan. The vengeful spirit of Rakhan resides within the sword, and Buiru comments on the dubious nature of being more assertive when dealing with someone weaker. The sword defends its ability, suggesting that one always

goes after something more substantial in hunting. But the truth remains that Zu Ho is weaker than the sword's host. Despite his efforts, he is defeated. Su Ho is surprised to hear the sword speak, but proceeds into Rakhan's domain. There, he finds the bodies of the strikers, and the sword explains that it has killed every intruder as part of its duty to protect the sanctuary of the Fang monarch. The system notifies him that he can also use shadow extraction in the human corpse. Buu told him as long as it was a corpse, he could turn Any

of them into his soldier. Zu Ho thinks of it as a great idea, but eventually gives up and carries them away. Upon inquiry by Buu, he told them that if they have to fight for him even after death, then it's punishing them. He asked Buiru if the sanctuary they were in was of monarchs. Then he asked about his father killing that monarch if it's related to Buu briefs him that is the current enemy of the monarch. There were nine monarchs including his lege, The great Sun Jin Wu and Ashborn successor. He is the current shadow

monarch and king of the dead. The Raan, the monarch of fangs and king of beasts. Croatia, monarch of plagues and queen of insects. Tarnac is the monarch of the iron body and king of monstrous humanoids. Bon, monarch of white flames and king of demons. Legia, monarch of the beginning and king of giants. Celid, aka frost monarch, monarch of frost and king of snowfolk. Yogamant, monarch of Transfiguration and king of demonic specters. The Antares, monarch of destruction and king of dragons. The transcendent strength possessed by all nine monarchs was beyond contemplation. Buu continues to tell him

that when eight of the monarchs invaded Earth, they all died at the hands of his lord. Su Ho was amazed to know his father killed them all. The sword also said that the shadow monarch is his lord's enemy who killed his master, the fang Monarch. He dares Su Ho that if he had all of his strength intact, he couldn't wait to kill the descendant of the shadow monarch. Su Ho shares his viewpoint that his father killed the other monarch to protect earth and the Rakhan is also trying to protect its place from the invaders. So

both sides are right from their point of view. But the difference lies in the taking vengeance from the descendant. He further said that if Rakhan must protect This place, it wouldn't be foolish to be hostile towards his father whom the Fang monarch couldn't defeat. But the sword doesn't seem to understand that. Zu Ho comes straight to the point and proposes a deal to help him. So he will help him protect this place from the iterims. The shadow and the fang fighting on the same battlefront do feel odd, but Zu Ho proposes an excellent deal to

him. Outside the dungeon, we see a group of people sitting with instructor for the Details of the incident happening at the dungeon. He start to tell about what happened. He thought for a second that people would treat him better when they saw the results Suo received even though he is an E-rank. Therefore, this would be an excellent opportunity for him to repay his debt. That evening, an article got uploaded onto the internet and an E-rank hunter fearlessly ventured into a dungeon alone to save the higher ranked strikers. There are more headlines about The many testimonies

of whom he had saved by a hero residing within an E-rank. One guy keenly observed the articles and planned to get more porters to cover more details. Black Tortoise Guild in the second department, Li Yong-ho feels Su Ho is an exciting candidate for his guild. He sent his profile of him to his workers and they were even astonished by his news of clearing the dungeon all alone. He orders his workers to try to contact Zu Ho immediately. After a while, Lie Yongho asked if Hunter Sung Xu Ho had replied. In his opinion, a beginner like

him should have been very happy to receive an invitation from their big guild, but as it turned out, he had declined. Li Yongho had a look of shock on his face. He couldn't believe that an E-rank hunter could decline an invitation from a guild as large and powerful as theirs. He asked to doublech checkck if it was a mistake, but no, it Was true. Besides, it looked like Sunsu Ho wasn't planning to join at all. Lie Yong- Ho couldn't believe that the man who was doing the job of a hunter wasn't going to join a

guild. Did he really think he was the S-rank elite? But according to his assistant, all was not lost. After all, clearing the dungeons alone wasn't just difficult. It was almost impossible. He was sure that after some time, he would come to them himself. In the meantime, Su Ho Continued to reject endless offers from guilds. Once he returned from the dungeon, the messages didn't stop coming. In Beirut's opinion, many people needed his strength. However, the reality was different. The guilds only offered Su Ho a job as a collector or a porter. The reason why he wasn't

going to join a guild was because it would prevent him from advancing. Joining would mean slowing down his progress. In short, it was useless. Since he was Finally done with all those annoying messages, Zu Ho decided to have a conversation with Fang of Rakhan. Back in the dungeon, he told Fang of Rakhan that the Fang and Shadow aligned with each other. In Fang of Rakan's opinion, it sounded like some nonsense, and he was even surprised that Zu Ho was talking about it so easily. However, there was still a possibility that they would become allies instead

of enemies in the future. Fang of Rakan also had a Condition. He wanted our hero to take him to another sanctuary of the Fang monarch. Zu Ho continued his conversation at home and asked Fang if he knew how to get there. He replied that when it came to the Fang Monarch Sanctuary, he could find out its location no matter how far away it was. Now, he felt that the gate that led to the shrine had already disappeared. In his opinion, it was because of what people called the dungeon rupture. In Simple terms, this place had

become a field-type dungeon. That was the name of the dungeon where the abandoned gate had been breached, causing the monsters to break out. Now that everything was clear, Zu Ho had no intention of delaying any longer. After sending his uncle a message asking him not to worry about him, he set off. After a while, he arrived at the protected area. After receiving confirmation from Fang of Raan that this was indeed the right place, Zu Ho noticed a sign. It said that only members of the hyena guild were allowed to enter. It looked like this place

was now run by the hunter's guild. This was a problem because trespassing on private property was punishable by law. It was also the property of the hyena guild itself, which was mostly made up of criminals. Biru immediately disliked the idea. In his opinion, they shouldn't listen to Fang of Raan and should rather focus on leveling up. However, Suo Seemed to think otherwise. When asked by Buu about what he was up to, our boy replied with anticipation in his voice that he was preparing to enter there. Even the hyena's guild wasn't a problem. After all, if

they didn't have proof, they would never know who the culprit was. Beu couldn't help but notice that Su Ho was very reminiscent of his father with his reckless actions. After successfully sneaking into the territory, Su Ho wondered if the field Type dungeon was always so foggy. Nanny Buu began to explain that the fog was the magical power of outer space. It breaks through dimensional wall, causing ruptures in the worlds. This fog is the reason the sacred ground Fang of Rakhan was on broke through the dimension and got linked to Earth. It was as if the

other worldly beings were about to send their army to Earth through a huge hole in the dimension. After all, the more magical power involved, the more it Affects movement in space. Simply put, for someone strong to appear, Zu Ho needed to wait. This was time he did not intend to waste. He intended to fully spend the time waiting to level up. Thanks to the local monsters, he had everything he needed to do so. His opponents were Daggerclaw Ria and Black Shadow Rajan. Their names were orange colored, which meant Suho would be able to have some

fun. In addition, it looked like Fang of Raan had no intention of Staying on the sidelines and wanted to show his strength. To Su Ho, his words sounded promising. However, he didn't intend to use sword as his main weapon as he had already figured out how he would fight. [music] And to begin with, Su Ho planned to use the basic attacks used in the tutorials. Then he would accelerate those attacks with the ruler's power ability. Next, Su Ho used different weapons to be unpredictable. And finally, the storm slash skill left Monsters no chance at all.

But even that wasn't all. get more equipment using shadow extraction. That was his new and strongest way of fighting. Beiru couldn't find the words to express his admiration for our boy. Fang of Rakhan remained silent, but he had something to think about. He had just been able to see the power that Zu Ho had managed to inherit from the shadow monarch. The more opponents he had, and the longer the battle dragged on, the stronger he Became as he picked up the fallen. In a battle like this, no one had a chance of defeating him. After

a while, Zu Ho was facing his new undead army. Thanks to his level up, his intelligence level had also risen. Now the number of summoned creatures had increased to five. But according to Buu, this was still negligible compared to the old monarch. After a while, Su Ho managed to get to the right place. At the place where the gate leading to the sanctuary should Have been, there was a base. Even at this late hour, there were many people there. Su Ho thought it was strange because the best time to fight monsters was during the day.

Suddenly, a car came to the base and everything became clear. Our hero was shocked by what he saw. Bound and battered people started coming out of the car, who had clearly not been brought here voluntarily. The members of the hyena's guild were really scum. Zu Ho found it hard to believe that such Terrible things could still happen in the civilized world. Realizing how this scene might make our hero feel, Buu advised him not to get into a fight. After all, if they were caught trespassing on private property, his status as a hunter would be in

danger. But as it turned out, Suo no longer heard him. He rushed towards the bandits without a second thought. Beeru could understand his feelings. Su Ho's father was a police officer and his grandfather Was a legendary firefighter who had saved hundreds of lives. Su Ho had grown up under their influence since childhood. And now he just couldn't stay away when he saw injustice. Sensing something, the man turned around to check it out. And the first thing he saw was our boy's leg. It was time for justice to be served. His blatant act first, think later

approach managed to stop the hyena guild member from approaching the bound lady with ill Intentions. Sunsu Hos feet were planted deeply into the face of the perve, leaving a shoe print on the bastard's cheek. Beiru, the sword, and the other supporting cast were left hiding in the foliage while the young monarch wreaked havoc. The bastards of the hyena guild were caught off guard. They were not expecting any intrusion into their operation, and now there's a young man going sicko mode on them. Suho's initial strike was supremely Effective. The momentum of his fist was topnotch, knocking

the perve down to the ground, eating dirt and gravel. The young monarch slowly turned his head to assess the situation. His gaze was as cold as ice. Then came the realization that he had just blown his cover, effectively leaving himself exposed in the middle of a privately owned territory controlled by brutal criminals. His act first, think later approach only works if you have the Power to back it up. These hyena bastards could easily turn the story against him as illegal trespass on another guild's territory is a massive crime. Thankfully, he was quick enough to come

up with a simple answer that would get him out of hot water against the law and retaliation. Manipulating some of his shadows, he transformed them into a mask that would effectively hide his identity. With his identity protected, Suho questioned the hyena Guild for their blatant practice of kidnapping and endangering people. But the hyena punks didn't budge against his questioning. They returned the question instead. As if it wasn't enough to trespass, this masked man was openly attacking them, too. One of the officers ordered his men to attack the intruder to destroy and tear him limb from

limb using blade and magic. With Zuo's inherent skill and growing experience, he had no trouble evading the rough Technique of a hoodlum. Moreover, he did his research against this hyena guild. Their average member rank is only D rank. [music] Seeing that these people are bottom dwellers, Zu Ho decided to tone his strength down to prevent any accidental deaths. But even with his suppressed level of strength, he had enough power to blast an enemy away with a well-timed counter. The impact was so forceful that it also took the man along the first victim's path. It was

a twofor One deal. Zu Ho did not stop there. He took to the air to dropkick two bastards up front. This absolutely mad lad performed a split in midair, taking out two punks at once. Beiru watched from the sidelines, impressed with how well the young monarch was moving. He could see that Su Ho had grown stronger. Those that humans call Dank awakeners can no longer cause him any trouble. Seeing this incredible pace of improvement deeply moved the shadow ant. Su Ho, on The other hand, felt that dispatching these enemies came a little too easily. At

level 16, he primarily focused all his attribute points on strength while keeping the other ones evenly balanced. After dealing with the criminals in this crooked hyena guild, Su Ho promptly tied them up together. It was a little villain sleepover. As Su Ho dusted his hands from all the manual bondage work, Beiru praised his clean execution. The kidnapped survivors also came up to Su Ho to thank him for setting them free from the guild's clutches. When asked if he was a hunter from the hunter association, he gave them a roundabout answer. He then told the survivors

to escape to a safe place while he cleaned up the area. Luckily, they still had the vehicle used to send them inside the private compound. Zuho wondered just why the hyena guild was kidnapping folks. Suddenly, the sword started reacting with their primary goal, which is why They snuck into this place in the first place. They could feel it concealed within the lawless facility of the hyena guild. After walking around for a moment, the party reached a structure that looked like a massive warehouse from the outside. Upon seeing what was inside, Suhos eyes nearly popped out

of their sockets. Inside were signs of horrific practices. It looked like a kennel or an inhumane prison. Something straight out of a nightmare scenario. Looking to the side, there were remnants of medical paraphernalia. It looked a lot like they were imprisoning people in here and doing god knows what to them. The empty cages with loose chains showed the grim experiences of the people who were held here before. In the midst of all the bad vibes, Buu started sensing a vague energy that was pretty thin, but familiar nonetheless. This feeling led them to a cage where

a whimpering furry animal was cowering in fear. The poor Guy was full of apparent signs of experimentation and unethical medical procedures. Su Ho looked at the imprisoned animal and became even more confused as to what the hyena guild was trying to do. The sword interjected, [music] correcting Su Ho that what was in front of them was not a dog. That young wolf behind bars was a descendant of the king of beasts, the fang monarch. It turns out that after being defeated by the Shadow monarch in war, the king of beasts assigned a guard to escort

his remaining descendants to safety. The king believed that another fang monarch would emerge from his bloodline one day. If the loyal sword was being honest, they weren't even hoping for the birth of another fang monarch. They just wished for the descendants of their king to live on. Su Ho gently carried the puppy away from the enclosure. Buiru could sense the vague energy of the fang Monarch on the little pup. Its vitality had declined so much that if left alone, death would come. Whatever the young monarch wanted to do, Buu would roll with it. The next

step was entirely up to Suo. Before they could come up with an answer, a heavy presence of oppression coated the atmosphere. The smell of blood lust entered the warehouse as the silhouette of a beast headed inside. A gruff and playful voice noted the missing guards in the Vicinity. He was expecting a group of intruders, but the culprit was just one guy. Zu Ho hurriedly summoned his mask back up. But upon catching a glimpse of the surprise guest, his blood ran cold. The owner of the gruff voice speaking in perfect human tongue wasn't a human. It

was a literal hyena monster. This beast scorned the hyena guild for being so useless, as expected of humans. The sword recognized this guy as Brocky. They were somehow connected back in the Day. This lunatic was supposed to be the guard assigned to protect the descendants of the Fang monarch. Brocky also recognized Rakhan's fang in blade form. Rakhan's fang floated forward. He interrogated Brocky for behaving like a lunatic when he was supposed to be the protector of the king's bloodline. Just what was the guardian doing for the last puppy to end up in such a miserable

state of pain and neglect? Brocky seemed offended by the questioning of his job, And you don't want to see Brocky offended. Within a fraction of a second, he closed the distance between him and Su Ho. The beast even extended its sharp claws to touch and inspect the human just to intimidate. Brocky claimed that Su Ho was touching a pup that belonged to him. Overwhelmed by the tension and the monster's speed, Su Ho tried to lock in. The savage hyena was charging in again. This time, he looked a lot more unhinged. Blocking the incoming attack Might

not be so simple. Still, with a massive speed disadvantage, Suo's reflexes were only fast enough to get a hastily put together guard block. The initial contact did not hit any vital parts, but the momentum sent him flying into concrete walls, crumbling any unfortunate structures on the way into dust. His crash was so severe and apparent that Buiru started panicking for the young monarch's well-being. Zooming out of the perimeter, you could See that a single attack from that hyena produced a wreck of Avengers level destruction. Baru managed to find the young monarch under the rubble, and

he was oddly fine. He was just a little shaken by the attack that hurt the most out of all the times he's been hit recently. He says that, but his head was bleeding quite heavily. He could hear some ringing inside his head, too. Sustaining heavy damage was rewarded by the system, though. It leveled up his Endurance skill, increasing physical resistance from 20% to 40. Beeru shared that he's been sensing vague remnants of familiar energy in the area since earlier. Now he's realizing that he's picking up the signs of in this compound. More specifically in that

beast called Brochy, hearing that the mysterious is somehow involved. This just became personal for Su Ho. Brochi was already in the process of retrieving the dying pup, still with the creepy Look on his ugly face. Rocken's Fang tried to make sense of what Brocky was doing, but the beast really was just batshit crazy. Then Brocky explained that there's a reason why he's been able to maintain his high level of strength after losing his sanctuary. He simply chose to shift his perspective that life is all about the survival of the fittest. The fate of the weak

is up to the whims of the strong. That's why it's natural for the weak puppies to sustain The strong. This brat they're calling the descendant of the fang monarch was nothing but the best source of nutrition around for someone like Brocky. If presented with the tastiest dish imaginable, you would eat it, too. In Brock's case, he's been regularly consuming the puppy's blood, extracting the fang monarch's essence through the bloodlines. Hearing this treasonous monster explain his crimes made Rakhan's fang furious, wanting to kill Brocky if It was the last thing he'd do. But the hyena just

laughed at his outrage. Brochi asserted that Raycon died simply due to the fact that he was weak. As for himself, he has survived for so long because he's one of the strongest people. Just as he was proclaiming to be the only fitting candidate to be the next Fang Monarch, a sneak attack loosened his grip on the puppy. Brocky reacted fast. His reflexes were out of this world. His blood lust even more so. But Buu was even faster in retrieving the weak wolf pup. He even snickered at the enemy's pathetic speed. After securing the pup, Buu

got out of there in one quick movement. Zu Ho then called the fang of Rakhan to his hand as he faced the real boss of the hyena guild. His synchronicity with the blade was a sight to behold. The hostage was safe. It was time to go all out. It's a good thing that the Fang was pissed to death with Brocky. They could use that anger To settle some business with the beast. With a common enemy, they could finally show the world the first alliance between Shadow and Fang. Iim better pay attention. This Brocky fellow represented

Suo's first clue regarding the mystery of his father. This battle tested savage beast trusted by the fang monarch wouldn't give up that clue so easily for sure. As Brock's anger flared up with a murderous scream. One of his eyes lit up with a golden sigil. At the Same time, Suo received the emergency quest to hunt the hyena. He must take down Brocky and reach safety. Beu, stuck babysitting on the sidelines, was almost driven to tears as he couldn't do much but watch the fight from a safe distance to protect the pup. Speaking of the pup,

all the chaotic sounds of fighting must have woken him up. Even the simple process of slowly opening his eyes made the puppy struggle. The sight he saw was the young monarch's back standing proud Against Brocky. Shadow and Fang casually dusted the damage sustained earlier. Standing in front of the beast for the actual fight, Zu Ho fixed his eyes on the hyena. He even tied a bandana on his forehead to look dope as hell. At least now it's clear where the hyena guild got their name. Those uncreative bastards. But how did a monster make a guild

that kidnaps people? Could it have something to do with? As Brocky exited the warehouse, he saw the hyena guild Members tied up neatly. They were respectfully pleading for Mr. Brocky to set them free, the fear apparent in their voices. The goon up front warned Brocky that Su Ho was not an average guy and that they needed to work together against this unknown enemy. Hearing this imminent increase in troublesome enemies, Su Ho was prepared to charge in and stop that team from happening. He drew his blade fast, but the beast opened its jaw and showed its

fangs even Faster. Its target wasn't the young monarch, but his own guild members. In one swift motion of a brutal bite, Brocky made the heads of his men lunch in one chomp. Blood spurtded all over the place as the disembodied heads moved to the monster's stomach. Zuho was flabbergasted, stunned even. He was not expecting to see such a severe case of friendly fire. Brochi explained that he did not need a bunch of humans telling him that he needed help. Those who don't Know their place are immediately executed. That's his law. Seeing just how ruthless this

monster was, Zuho knew that such evil could not be left to roam the world free. Brocky must answer his sins under the blade. Unfortunately, Su Ho's blade and the raw power behind it were not quite enough to pierce through the monstrous hyena's hands. He gritted his teeth and drove the pressure down even harder, but it did not show any signs of budging. He was angry, Extremely so. This bastard viewed humans like filth to the point of daring to kill multiple people without batting an eye. Brocky just repeated that the right to live as a weakling

is determined by those who hold power. With this reasoning, he could practically do whatever he wanted. He so deep in his delusion that he would take everything he wanted. With one claw strike, he sent Zu Ho flying to the steel containers once again. This time, the young monarch Was prepared to bounce back after just a few moments against an enemy as experienced as Brocky. Letting his guard down for even just a moment could spell life or death. Thankfully, he was able to dodge the follow-up bite that went on to make a crater on the ground.

Brocky was so fast that it almost felt like fighting two enemies at once. One minute he was on your right, the next he was already targeting your left. Impressively, Zu Ho was managing the Head-to-head battle of pure animalistic instincts quite well. Brocky was not a typical opponent, though. Every move he made had the profound weight of destruction. While executing the complex moves of a hungry beast, he looked like he was making a mockery of his prey with that insulting grimace permanently etched on his face. Then came the claw attack so powerful that it sliced the

air and every structure that happened to be on the way. Brocky noticed that his Over-the-top attack did not quite land on the target, though. He tried to look around and regain clarity. But the young monarch had already enacted his plan to go from the monster's blind spot to the sky. From up above, he utilized his downward force to increase the velocity of the storm slash, pushing it to the limit to wound the troublesome hyena. Sure, he managed to make the beast bleed in multiple places, but the cuts were too shallow, failing to deal significant Damage.

Brocky laughed, teasing the fang of Raycon for being such a disappointingly dull relic of the Fang monarch. Carelessly running his mouth without paying attention to the enemy, opened Brocky to a painful stab in the back. Zu Ho pretty much turned the tables completely at this point. But he was not finished yet. While lodged deep in the monster's flesh, he ordered the Fang of Rockhan to spin and carve away a way out of the monster's body. The Fang Spun out, still thinking why the loyal Brocky would change so drastically like this. This crazed dog filled with

hate and greed used to respect and pledge his allegiance to Lord Raycon. What made him transform into something so unsightly is still a mystery. If you directly asked Brocky, he would answer that he used to respect Rakhan, but there's a particular group of entities that made his perception change. They're known by their golden sigil. That same golden Sigil was etched into Brock's left eye. With his principles being put into question, the monster's brain must have been plunged into turmoil, leading to an even more aggressive series of attacks. He swiped his claws with full motion, seemingly

trying to shut down anyone in his path. [music] Brocky's tone eventually devolved into an even crazier cadence. He claimed that he never respected the king of beasts. He merely had no choice but to yield in front of Rakhan's strength. But now that he's awake, he won't go back to the life of a weakling. Forced to kneel to higher powers, demonstrating his resolve, Brocky broke Rakhan's fang by force, shattering most of its blade into a thousand little pieces, Zu Ho made the grave mistake of trying to move towards a fallen comrade while the enemy was still

in the vicinity. Brocky made him pay for this blunder. Fighting something as brutal as the hyena, Su Ho couldn't Afford to worry about others. He should just focus on his own survival. The hyena's punch was a one-way ticket to untold agony. The damage made it feel like his bones were getting crushed. Any ordinary guy would have passed out and given into the pain. But when Zu Ho thought of his dad fighting literal gods by himself, he couldn't help but feel pumped. While Sung Jin Wu was busy with the bigger picture, his son couldn't fall into

the hands of an insignificant Monster. Zu Ho called the power of shadows to coat his fists, bending the impressive power into the form of a gauntlet. A punch with this glove, he nearly rocked the hyena away by sheer force. Zu Ho knew that this was one of those moments when he had to stand tall. Baru continued watching with the tense fear of the young monarch falling in battle, but it looked like he was keeping up with Brock's intensity. To the side, Rakhan's fang now looked like A sad piece of scrap equipment discarded on the ground.

From the broken blade, the power of the Fang monarch started seeping away. Perhaps this was the end of the once illustrious family. The survival of the successor and the future of the Fang. Are they really leaving this all in the hands of Sunsu Ho? The Fang refused to go down so pathetically, he wanted [music] to fight. He then saw the last descendant of the fang monarch, a small puppy with horrific wounds, Trying to stand up on his own. This was the successor of Lord Rakan. The blood of a monarch was not letting this proud beast

go down without a fight. The sword finally realized what needed to be done all along. On the main field, Zu Ho was still slugging it out with the hyena monster. He was at a disadvantage when it came to size, power, and everything else. But having his shadow armament was keeping him in contention. The sword and the descendant watched as a single human Fought for their sakes. They couldn't help but feel inspired by Zu Hos fighting spirit. Rakans Fang could now remember the last helpful thing he could do in such a poor and dying condition. He

could just give his remaining power to the bloodline successor, healing its past injuries and strengthening its small frame. The air took in the power of Rakhan's will smoothly, growing in size at an unreal pace. Back in the field, Brocky was still darting all Around the place. He was equally accurate and unpredictable. Su Ho, even with his rapidly improving battle sense, could not come up with a better answer than blocking. After being depleted of his energy from the non-stop exchanges, Su Ho could barely keep his head upright from exhaustion. He felt the frustration of weakness seeping

into his bones. With his remaining 21 HP, he would undoubtedly die if Brocky even grazed him with another heavy duty attack. But The young monarch still managed to stand up, raising his fists to square up. He thought he was stronger than this. Brocky increased the spiritual pressure, praising Su Ho for being better than a regular human pest. But the time for playing was done, and Brocky wanted blood. Lunging in with his devious grin, his fangs aimed at Su Hos head. Still reeling from his injuries that brought his HP to kill range, Su Ho couldn't possibly

evade or block the Incoming sharp attack. As he was cursing his luck, another entity literally jumped into the fray. It looked like a wolf wrapped with a golden aura. It had jaws and fangs strong enough to pierce through Brocky's tough fur and skin, stopping the animals attack. Su Ho was supposed to go down miserably, but this unknown beast just came in, clutched to save him at the last minute. Brocky lifted his head, [music] the golden sigil in his eye glowing brighter at the Sight of the wolf. That bite wound looked nasty. Pools of dark blood

flowing out of multiple wounds made it quite painful for the crazy hyena. After inflicting a troublesome injury on Brocky, the golden wolf with a mark on its forehead landed beside Su Ho. The look of rage in the wolf's eyes when it looks at the hyena is thick and bloody. Zuho's system informed him that the successor of the fang had shown respect for his fighting spirit. As a result, The successor was now formally requesting to be a part of his party. This means that baby wolf somehow turned into a full-grown beast while he was fighting against

Brocky. The direct descendant of the fang monarch wanted to form an alliance with him. Brochi was surprised that Rakhan's heir was able to absorb mana from Rakhan's fang. Zuho was also surprised by the sword's action and his sacrifice. He sacrificed himself to save the heir and give him strength in Battle. Rakan's heir was still waiting to see what Zu Ho would decide and whether he would accept him as an ally, but there was no reason for him to worry. Our hero had planned to work together with Fang from the very beginning. So, there was no

difference. Su Ho accepted the offer and pressed the yes button. Now, he was successfully recruited successor of the Fang as his ally. Suddenly, things didn't go according to plan and Zu Hos mind Was flooded with memories. They belonged to the heir of Rakhan. It was the first days after they lost the war to the shadow monarch. Then he had been left alone with Brocky who had not yet become crazy. That Brachy believed that in the end this world was about survival of the fittest and they as those who defeat will lose much. But for the

prosperity of the fang, Rakhan's heir must become stronger. Brochi protected and cared for the little wolf as best he could until One day when everything changed abruptly. The little wolf was beaten and scared to death. They came the messengers. Brochi tried to protect Rakhan's heir, but was defeated and forced to kneel. Defeated and humiliated, he asked only one question. Why hadn't they finished him off yet? The main figure among all these figures was the child, and it was because Brocky seemed to be useful to him that he was still alive. This strange child chose Him,

and the woman brought the glowing stone to his eyes. As soon as the stone touched his eye, Brocky experienced indescribable pain, and his scream filled the cave. The little wolf wanted to help him, but there was nothing he could do. Now, the hyena Brocky had new masters, and they gave him a new mission. From then on, he had to capture humans alive and bring them to his new masters. The thing that the child planted in Brocky's brain would increase His power and help him accomplish his mission. Though the ultimate effect of this power was up

to the user, he was curious to see the result. Rakhan's heir wept at the sight of the torment his protector had to endure. But even he realized that Brachi was no longer the same as before. The power given by the child twisted Brock's desires and he became a power- hungry, blood-thirsty monster. He remained that way until he met Zu Ho. Coming to his senses after The flashback, our hero realized that he had seen the memories of Fangs heir. He was most interested in the bastards who had planted something in Brock's eye. Perhaps they are the

ones who are connected to Itim and are carrying out his dirty plans in this world. Then it appears that Fang's heir is not trying to take revenge on Brocky, but to save his friend who has gone mad. If Brock's mission is so closely tied to these bastards plans, then Su Ho must defeat Him right here and now to put an end to it all. There was only one small problem. Su Ho didn't have the power to do that right now. Luckily, there was a notification from the system about a new quest thanks to the recruitment

of the ally. The quest was called Monarch's Heirs. And to complete it, our hero needed to find all eight heirs of the Monarchs and recruit them as allies. As a bonus, thanks to the alliance with the Fang Heir, Su Ho and the Little Wolf Gained bond skill. Their combined power was simply explosive and literally so. Brocky was blinded. Buu too was barely holding on and couldn't believe that the young monarch was experiencing something completely different from what the old monarch had faced. Brochi wasn't sure what it really was either, but he wasn't going to just

stand by and let Zu Ho do what he was going to do. With all his might, he lunged forward and he put all the power he had into that punch. The Blow hit its target and the shock wave kicked up all the dust in the neighborhood. There was silence and the dust began to dissipate. Su Ho was more alive than ever and now easily held the distraught hyena by the arm. Despite Brock's attempts, the bond skill was successfully applied. When combining the power with Fang's heir, Su Ho became much stronger. Thanks to this bond skill,

our hero gained the power of the beast. Using this skill consumed one Unit of mana every second. This skill can be combined with the skill successor of the Fang to become even stronger and get a sense of the beast. Brochi was surprised that the successor was consumed, but was not going to retreat. However, his chance to win was already gone. Suo easily dodged all of his attacks. He felt his body light and felt that his senses had become sharper. This allowed him to dodge with the slightest movements and to clearly sense the Moment when he

could deliver one precise devastating blow. The blow was so powerful that Brocky was lost in what was happening. He simply couldn't believe that it was the same kid as before. However, even so, with the power bestowed by those strange figures, he was sure he couldn't lose. If he lost, he would be deprived of everything. Fueled by rage, he rushed forward again. But Zu Ho easily blocked his blow. Even Buu was surprised that the young Monarch's mana had increased so quickly. Brocky didn't care about any of that. He didn't know what schemes our hero was cooking

up. But he couldn't afford to lose to the human. He was sure that in the end, the difference in strength was determined by the difference in species. So, he felt despair at the weakness of his opponent's flesh. Their counter blows met, and the force from the impact was incredible. But in the end, Brocky was wrong. His flesh and fist was weaker And was thrown aside. Whereas Suho remained steadfast and even gained a new skill, martial arts. This is a passive skill that does not consume mana and allows the awakened to become more skilled at martial

arts. Also, the damage dealt by bare hands is increased by 33%. Beu was furious that some pathetic dog dared to talk about species differences in front of the young monarch. There is no species higher than a shadow monarch who is a top apex Predator. Brocky was shocked to hear this. It meant that this child was the son of the shadow monarch he hated so much and wanted revenge. But that was not destined to happen. Zuho's footstrike had sealed him so deeply into the ground that all thoughts of revenge were gone. The ground around him could

not withstand the impact either. Finally, silence fell over the forest. Su Ho deactivated the bond skill, returning to his normal appearance. Fongs air immediately separated from him. Even the dying Brocky was captivated by his obsession to become stronger and repeated it over and over again. He had to become stronger. Rakhan's air approached him and only whimpered softly. Brochi was dying and it only a couple of seconds before he died that the stone planted in his eye began to dissipate. And he finally remembered. He remembered the reason he wanted to get stronger so badly. All to

Protect Rakan's air. And now he was angry at himself for not being able to do so. With a parting howl, the little wolf gave his old friend a goodbye. And Zu Ho got the notification that the hyena Brocky had been defeated, thanks to which he raised the level twice. And the rest of the story you will see very soon. The main thing, do not forget to put a like below the video and subscribe to the channel. With Brocky, the hyena defeated, lying lifeless on the floor, The Fang's heir cautiously approached the corpse of his guardian.

Sunsu Ho and Buu watched quietly from afar as the young pup mourned for Brocky. The shadow praised the young monarch for surpassing his limits and dealing with the vicious problem at hand. Buu said that he had felt Itarum's energy from the hyena earlier. Coincidentally, Su Ho was able to take a quick look at the early memories of the Fang's air. After they fused together, he saw what looked like Hunters who entered the dungeon that Brocky was guarding and put something inside the beast's eye. Those hunters could be linked to the big picture, but their objective

for attacking Brocky in the first place was still unclear. Beu reckoned that those hunters weren't official members of Atarum, as the outer gods wouldn't do the dirty work themselves. They tend to use apostles to mess with the world's causality, but the hunters were undoubtedly related to the Invasion. They may be the apostles planted on Earth. It would be great if they had more information as losing the Trail of It at this dead end would not be ideal. Beu had a way of getting some more info out of this situation, though. Since Brocky had memories of

those apostles, the shadow ant could devour the hyena's corpse and parse through his memories. He'd also recover some mana in the process. That's killing two birds with one stone. Zu Ho didn't know that Beiru's devour had such an effect, but that would definitely be useful for information gathering. He turned back to the Fang's air. He saw the mixture of grief and anger in the young pup's eyes. The young man sat beside the young pup and formally extended an invitation to come along with him to a place they could both benefit from. The Fang's air seemed

flighty and distrusting. He was not a stranger to betrayals after all, but the young man's words and smile Beckoned trust. The pup accepted the invitation by showing his affection and playfully licked Su Ho's face. That place Su Ho was talking about was the place only accessible through his special key. He opened the portal to the domain of shadows and left Buu to do his job and take care of Brock's remains. The ant still could not get used to the young monarch's kindness and trust. Su Ho and the Fang's heir entered the bleak domain, a ruined

cityscape surrounded by Unnaturally sharp earthn formations. Baru quickly dealt with his assignment and tagged along. He was curious why the young monarch would come to the dungeon after such an intense fight instead of going home. Zuho reckoned that this place would be the perfect spot for the Fang's heir to live. Of course, no sane person would willingly stay and live in the shadow dungeon. But the young pup had lost his guardian, and his sanctuary was gone. But now that he had allied With Su Ho, he'd be taken care of. Wagging his tail, the Fang's heir

turned to Su Ho and asked the young man to give him a name. Since his fur was as gray as can be, Su Ho thought that Gray would be a fitting name. Buiru could not help but feel like Su Hos naming sense was too similar to his dad, Sun Jin Wu. Gray seemed to like his new name. He had fully accepted Su Ho as a teammate with trust and respect. The young monarch partitioned a decent portion of the Shadow dungeon and designated the forested area as the Fang's territory to use as Gray sees fit. He

turned to Buu to ask what the descendant of the Fang monarch would eat. Since the Fang's bloodline runs in Gray's veins, he could practically eat any living organism or monster. That should be easy to supply. Feeding the wolf pup should not be too hard. Since there were still a lot of monsters Su Ho hadn't gotten rid of yet in the area, Gray could help do some Cleaning up in his new territory. As soon as the Fang's air picked up the scent of the monsters in the area, his mouth watered at the thought of goblin meat.

The first goblin he encountered suffered a terrible fate, bitten through the neck with its head chopped off cleanly. Gray seemed to be doing fine on his own, even against a basic goblin party. So Suho could just chill on top of the trees to watch the slaughter. This gave him time to sort out the Things he obtained from the fight with the hyena. His quest rewards included five additional ability points and the title of wolf slaughterer. With this new title, his overall stats would increase by a whopping 40% when fighting against beast type monsters. The young

man scratched his head. He obtained the title of wolf slaughterer when Brocky was a hyena. The system must be drunk or something. There was also the matter of the new quest called the monarch's Heirs. The system basically asked him to find the other heirs of the deceased monarchs and add them to the team. Even Sun Jin Wu did not receive anything like this. Beeru heard that the level up system granted to Su Ho was tailored and made for the young monarch. It had been revised to remove the ill intentions of the original system. Back then,

the systems objective was to forcefully develop the human known as Sun Jin Wu. It was made by the architect to mold the Perfect vessel for the shadow monarch. Sun Jin Wus soul was supposed to be destroyed once that objective was achieved. But he was built different and he managed to go against the system itself. He defied logic and ultimately became the shadow monarch himself. Su Ho's current system doesn't necessarily aim to create a new shadow monarch, as there could only be one in this universe. His system was built to adapt to the direction of his

personal Advancement, acting as a guide. If any new functions or quests appear, then they must have popped up to aid his growth. It would be up to Suho to identify what his systems endame would look like. Opening the status window, he had finally reached level 16 with some decent stat spread and an arsenal of skills to back it up. After hearing Buu's take on his system, it finally made sense why his class was still indicated as none. Compared to the time When he was chased around by the vicious mists at level one, his stats and

skill selection had already improved by leaps and bounds. However, this was not nearly enough. Looking at his fight against Brocky, if it weren't for Gray and the bond skill that bailed him out, he would have been torn to shreds by the hyena. If the quests given by the system were in line with his goals, then clearing them would undoubtedly lead him to find his parents eventually. Jumping back Down to the ground, Suho asked Beiru how the analysis of Brock's memories went. Unfortunately, the aunt did not find anything related to the Atarum apostles that brainwashed Brocky.

But that does not mean that he did not find any clue. He saw some memories of the humans who created the Hyena Guild for Brocky. Visions of them kidnapping humans for some reason. Baru managed to dig up the name of another guild connected to this sprawling conspiracy, the Grim Reaper Guild. If they could dig into this guild's dealings, they could find out more about Itrim's activities. In the Grim Reaper Guild skyscraper headquarters, a phone rang, and a man sitting in a massive corner office answered. On the other end of the line was a man named

Imigu, who was out in Southeast Asia helping with a high-profile raid. But Immigu was more concerned about the news of the Hyena Guild's criminal activities that were Directly connected to their guild. Lie Minssung tried to change the topic, but Teu refused to drop the subject. Teu found out that Minsung had been doing some kind of commission with the criminals in the hyena guild, a connection that the association would inevitably uncover in the investigation. Mung argued that he could just mobilize their army of lawyers and insulate the Grim Reaper guild from the association's queries. Even so,

Teu warned the Arrogant Minsung not to be overconfident. They might be able to skirt around the law, but the association's chairman is a different story. >> [music] >> It would be up to Minssung to clean up the mess before Teu comes back to Korea. As soon as the call ended, Lie Mensung erupted in anger at how bossy Im Teu had become. That guy used to be just his driver, but he had since changed after Awakening as an S-rank talent. With his superhuman strength and annoyance, Minsung smashed his office desk into smitherreens. Even with the information

he got from the survivors of the incident, the only info he had regarding the man who defeated Brocky and the Hyena Guild was that it was a young hunter who wore a black mask. Mung does not have the time to deal with a problem he has no information on right now. Grim Reaper Guild's vice CEO, A- Rank Hunter Lee Minssung, would rather focus on his business centered around a little sphere of power. They called this a hunter awakening stimulant, a drug named Stardust. If this venture went well, Minssung believed that no one would be able

to look down on him anymore. Gray continued to tear through the helpless goblins using his claws and fangs, making a bloody mess of the monsters. As he gained more experience, his fighting style continued to develop beautifully. Beu urged the young pup to grow stronger so he could protect Su Ho. The aunt even assigned Gray his own nickname, Growl. Su Ho was just glad the young wolf was adapting faster than he thought. Suddenly, the young man was surprised to see a system prompt notifying him that he would get 50% of EXP from Gray's kills. He turned

to [music] Buu, wondering if this exp share feature was also supposed to be included in the original system. The shadow ant wasn't Sure either, but it was similar to Sun Jin Wu getting exp when his shadow soldiers hunted. It was more like an in-game party system. Although it was only 50%, it was basically free automatic levelups. In that case, Gray should hunt even more monsters to farm more exp. Hearing that made the young wolf shiver. Su Ho was suddenly alerted by another status window. After killing a certain number of shadow dungeon monsters, a quest requirement

had been Fulfilled. The daily cleanup quest has arrived. Within the day, he would need to kill a 100 goblins, 10 goblin commanders, and one goblin centurion. True to its name, this was your run-of-the-mill cleanup quest. When there are quests, there are rewards to be harvested. With the daily tag, it must mean he could repeatedly grind this one out every day. The system is basically pushing Suo to take over the shadow dungeon permanently. Killing this Many goblins should not be a problem, but the issue was finding a 100 goblins in such a massive area. Fortunately, he

had just the thing to solve that problem. chilling in his inventory. It was the E-rank horn flute that goblin centurions used to summon subordinates. Luckily, he got this equipment drop back in his first shadow dungeon run. Without hesitation, [music] Suo blew on the horn as hard as he could to summon the goblins in the vicinity. It did not take Too long for the hordes of green critters to march in the party's direction. Seeing a human, a shadow ant, and a wolf in their homeland, the monsters charged forward with murderous intent. The existence of the horn

flute was a massive timesaver. They wouldn't have to find goblins. the goblins would flock to them instead. Su Ho clenched his fist and met the charging goblins head on. The force behind his raw punch was so powerful that it tore a hole Through a poor goblin's body without resistance. Su Ho continued testing his raw strength with more brutal punches. He made one goblin's face cave in with a single strike. Alone in the midst of a goblin downpour, the young monarch showed them the difference between a literal god and a mere monster. Fighting goblins had already

become boring with how easy it was. But since he was required to kill a lot of them, he could give himself a little handicap to make It more fun. He blew the horn flute once more, attracting the attention of a nearby goblin tribe. Then he did it again and riled up monsters from far and wide. After some more blowing, a fearsome army of goblins had gathered at their location, eager to attack with their lives on the line. Zu Ho reckoned he would need at least these many enemies to make the fight more interesting. Using the

corpses of the first ones he killed with his bare Hands, he ordered his shadow army to arise. Gray fought alongside Su Ho, menacingly tearing through the paper thin defense of the Green Bastards. The shadow goblins were also putting in work, mercilessly, tearing through enemy lines without fear of death. As for Su Ho, he looked like a professional MMA fighter beating up a bunch of bloodthirsty kids. It didn't take long for the party to accomplish the daily quest for shadow dungeon cleanup. Gray Had fought for 3 hours straight, and he was too exhausted from the intensity

of trying to keep up with Suo. Surrounded by more than a hundred goblin corpses in all directions, the system asked Zu Ho if he would like to check his rewards. He stared at the system prompt for a few seconds, seemingly contemplating something, Zuo believed the quests numbers looked a little strange. The quest had been completed, but killing a surplus of goblins still increased the Number past the 100 kills required. He smirked, thinking he had just stumbled upon something extra interesting. If the count continued to increase, then there could be a hidden reward or something. He

wanted to use this chance to experiment with the quest counter even more. Gray's exhausted self didn't like the sound of that at all. By the end of the hunt, the party managed to kill 200 goblins, 20 goblin commanders, and two goblin centurions, precisely double the Initial cap. Double the fatigue for the poor young wolf, too. He was basically a wiped out ghost at this point. Suho was right to think there was a hidden reward for performing above the system standard. Upon checking the rewards, he was granted an instant status recovery, three ability points, and an

option between a random blessed box or a random cursed box. He accepted the first reward, and his body was filled with vitality, recovering to perfect Condition as though he had just leveled up. He could also bank this instant recovery to use in a more dire situation, like in the middle of a fight. As for the second reward, it was just a few extra ability points, but he recognized that these points would get harder and harder to come by as he leveled up more, so free daily points were much appreciated. The last reward presented him with

two intriguing choices. A random blessed box would Provide the player with an item he wants, while the random cursed box would provide the player with an item he needs. If Zu Ho got what he wanted, he wouldn't get what he might need, and vice versa. What he wanted was too vague, and he was in need of many different things. So, he decided to choose the random cursed box. Inside was an item called Vulcan's horn. It was a scaly, heavy gauntlet fit for his fighting style. It was made from the Horn of the avaricious demon Vulcan.

It would increase physical damage by 30% and could devour demon souls to become stronger. Turning ordinary shadow soldiers into weapons would be impractical. So, he needed a separate armament. This gauntlet was perfect for that. Zu Ho immediately tried that badass weapon on, and the fit was practically perfect. He was excited by the ability to hunt demons and increase his new toy damage output with every Kill. It was a little heavy, so he decided to invest more points into strength. All he needed was some demons to hunt, and he could grow this thing to terrifying heights.

Suddenly, he noticed Gray's trust level in Su Ho had changed from respect to fear. Baru had to remind the young monarch that the Fang's heir wasn't a shadow soldier with infinite stamina. It was a good thing the hunt was finished, and Su Ho had to take care of a few things in the outside world. Upon exiting the Shadow Dungeon, Su Hopped in on the Grim Reaper Guild, which was supposed to be connected with the Hyena Guild. Just as he was thinking about where to start his investigation, his phone started buzzing with messages. Instructor M had

been spamming him with requests for help. Not too long after that, Su Ho found himself in Soul Station Field, a notorious danger zone. Instructor M was already suited up on site and waiting for Su Ho's arrival. He Was supposed to go into a dungeon today, but the whole collecting team ghosted him at the last minute. None of his co-workers turned up for work. Those jerks probably went somewhere to drink together without including him. Seeing his instructor in need of help, Su Ho offered his assistance. If he was going in as a member of the collection

team, he would have to wear protective clothing before entering. Working as a collector was a lot more dangerous than Working as an excavator after all. While the excavation team only goes in after the hunt is done, the collecting team sticks closely behind the strike team to take care of the monster corpses. >> [music] >> The protective clothing would shield them from sudden ambushes, thorns, scales, or any of the million things that could injure them inside. Fascinated, Su Ho went ahead and put on the protective equipment. Finally, the Strike team arrived, and they were not happy

to see only two people in the collection team. I bowed his head and apologized profusely for the absence of the rest of the team, but they were supposed to be under contract, and the strike team had paid the Grim Reaper Guild a lot of cash for the entrance ticket to this dungeon. The leader of the strike team threatened to report them to the association if they lagged and slowed down the hunt. Imm Dogyun was Forced to take the threats. He wasn't even the collection team leader, but he was the one getting the heat. He could

only rely on Su Ho from this point onwards. Su Ho eyed the strike team and counted four D-rank magic type hunters, five D rank combat type hunters, and one C rank healer. That angry guy who shouted at them must be the healer and strike team leader. Through the random cursed box, Zu Ho got something he would need. Given that Vulcan's horn devours Demon souls, it wouldn't be too absurd to expect it to come in handy in this dungeon. Instructor M's timely call and a field-type dungeon owned by the Grim Reaper Guild. Everything might not be

as simple as it seemed. Deep inside this dungeon's grimy walls, the agonized screams of the Misborns echoed. In front of them stood full-fledged demons that didn't belong on Earth. There were three of them, each one uglier than the last, and they looked like bad news. Suho's Intuition was already telling him that something dangerous was bound to happen. The strike team worked fast. They immediately went into hunting mode as soon as they had a clear view of the target. Melee fighters and tanks were at the front while magic casters stayed at the back with the healer.

They adopted a simple yet effective combat formation. Just a few meters ahead, some scaly lizard beasts crept and crawled on the floor. Since the collection team only Consisted of two people, the strike team leader assigned them much closer to the action so they could collect quickly. Instructor Im was scared, but Zu Ho didn't mind being closer to the fight. In fact, he was disappointed to see regular lizard monsters instead of demons to feed his Vulcan's horn. At least he would get the chance to see how hunter parties typically fought up close and personal. Through this,

he could learn how different types of fighters Use their specialties. He retrieved the key from his inventory and quietly opened the shadow dungeon to summon his new helpers. Through the daily cleanup quest, he had managed to store some goblin commanders and goblin centurion corpses in his domain. With the increase in his intelligence stat, his shadow soldier limit had increased to seven. After a few minutes, the strike team finally finished dealing with the first wave of monsters. The leader decided They needed to take a breather before pushing further. He reckoned that even if they wanted to

hunt more, there was no way a two member collection team could keep up with their pace. Their logistic support was holding them back. But when he looked back, he saw seven goblins working together seamlessly to load lizard monster corpses onto their carts. They had already finished the collection. Fascinated, the team leader asked Su Ho if he had summoned these Little goblins. The young monarch did not bother denying it. Instead of picking another fight, the team leader grabbed Su Ho's hands and gripped them tightly. He desperately pleaded with Su Ho to become an exclusive collection team

member of his strike team. But this was just an impromptu side gig for the young man. The team leader offered to pay him the highest possible salary based on the market, but his recruitment attempts were interrupted by a Disturbance brewing ahead. The scouts had discovered a normal person's corpse along the way. The team leader quickly checked it out and they arrived at the spot where the abnormal corpse had been spotted. Seeing that the body was wearing everyday accessories, it was highly likely this was just a normal person, not even a hunter. What was odd was

the presence of burns around the lifeless body, even though they had never heard of any monster using fire in Soul Station. But the twoman collection team was familiar with that fire, those burns, and that ghostly appearance. Suo told the team leader they were likely looking at a mist. As far as every hunter knows now, Mistborns was a new type of monster that burned with an eerie blue flame. Instructor M corroborated the identification. He had seen some up close after all. Then the scouts ahead started finding even more dried up mistborn corpses. This spooked Some of

the hunters. They turned to the captain for their next move, with some considering stopping the hunt and reporting the incident to the association first. The team leader admitted that this was a strange phenomenon. normal civilians had turned into deathly burning monsters. But he was confident the party was strong enough to handle what lay ahead without any issues. Finally, he decides to ignore the bad omen and orders his men To get ready to push even deeper, shocking Suo. This was not the time to take such risks. He tried to warn them that these mists were very

dangerous, but the strike captain asserted that he was the one calling the shots. The collection team should just shut up, follow behind, and do their jobs. Instructor M was not ready to see Misborns again. He already had enough trauma from before. Zu Ho turned to him and warned him to be ready to use his Running ability at any moment. If something went wrong, the anxietyridden instructor would have to run for his life. They had no idea what lay ahead of these abandoned train tracks after all. Deeper in the tunnels of Soul Station, the blue flame

of the Mistborns burned bright. Except they weren't using it to attack. The blue fire was being used to burn their bodies instead. People had been captured, transformed, tied up in a formation, and burned in a hellish blaze While literal demons watched from the sidelines. Beast Mask complained that their flames weren't nearly strong enough as they had a firewood supply problem that urgently needed fixing. Insect had just received news that there was a problem at their regular supply grounds and that the firewood wasn't moving smoothly. They might have to ask that human to come up with

a new way to get supplies. Beastman concurred that they urgently needed replenishment. It Seemed he had a hard time speaking human language. It was simply a pain in the ass that the pathetic hyena guild, their firewood supplier, had been taken down so easily. At this rate, their stardust production output would lag behind that of the other factories. Just then, [music] Beastman started sensing the presence of a few people above. It seemed some foolish hunters had arrived just in time to solve their firewood problem. Beastman volunteered to take Care of the hunters while the other two

continued preparing the summoning ritual. They reminded him to capture the hunters alive. Taking his great blade, Beastman followed the scent of the foolish intruders. Meanwhile, the strike team pushed deeper and deeper into the abandoned tracks of Soul Station, killing many lizard monsters along the way and slowly depleting their stamina. The strike captain healed some of his men's minor injuries while celebrating Today's bountiful harvest. Everyone was glad they had continued hunting instead of retreating. It also helped that they had an outstanding collection team today. The strike captain was in such a good mood that he contemplated

using something he had been saving for the right moment. He had a single sphere of stardust in his pocket. The other hunters knew this was a miracle mana amplification stimulant that was selling like hotcakes. It was hard to come by, Even if the effects only lasted a week. Nevertheless, it could increase the rank of a lower ranked hunter by one. If the strike captain consumed it now, his mana would soar above sea rank. Distracted by the stardust, no one saw the threat looming in the dark. The beastman demon closed the distance between himself and the

hunting party in the blink of an eye. His presence triggered everybody's fightor-flight response instantly. He raised his massive great blade and Slashed it down on the strike captain's shoulder, trying his hardest to hold back and keep the firewood alive. The poor captain didn't even get to taste the stardust he had splurged on as it scattered on the ground. Finally realizing that an enemy had reached their location, and seeing the captain knocked out cold and bleeding profusely, the rest of the party didn't know what to do. In front of them was a monster that could speak

human language, albeit A little broken and awkward. Whatever the case, they needed to lock in or they'd undoubtedly get wiped out. Beastman carefully counted his targets, pointing his great sword at the scared hunters one by one. There were a total of 10 people in this narrow railroad tunnel. It would be tough, but it was absolutely doable. To ensure he could capture everyone alive to use as firewood, the demon took out a stardust sphere from his pocket. Everyone Instantly recognized that sphere in the beast's hand, but they were not expecting to see a monster consume this

miracle drug. Beastman opened his maw and shoved his entire hand and arm deep into his throat, getting that ball of power deep inside. The remaining DNC ranked hunters charged forward, hoping to gang up on the enemy before the Stardust took effect. Unfortunately for them, Stardust was fast acting, and its effects showed in the beast man's Attack. The demon quickly dispatched the first wave of hunters who dared to point their weapons at him. Magic users hurled their spells at the beast, but missed by a wide margin. They were the next ones to fall victim to the

blade. The demon was just too fast to touch with mediocre weapons and spells. Without the magic users lighting the way, the remaining hunters were plunged into the darkness of the tunnel. Running around like blind rats, they were quickly neutralized. By The end of the fight, Beastman was covered in human blood. He dragged the foolish hunters back to the deepest recesses of Soul Station. The firewood had been secured. The collection team was still working on transporting the lizard beast corpses when Zu Ho received a new quest. He was tasked with rescuing seven survivors captured by the

demons. His reward would depend on the number of people he could rescue. Just as he anticipated he would have to fight Against demons in this god-forsaken dungeon. Baru noticed the shift in Zuho's demeanor, and the young monarch gave him a rundown of the quest. Seeing that his rewards would depend on the number of people he could save, things could go south very soon. First, he warned instructor Im to get the hell out of the dungeon, citing that his gut told him something had happened to the strike team. Zu Ho even sent two goblins to escort

the instructor back to the Entrance. When instructor Im heard that the young man would be trying to find the strike team, he felt his powerlessness yet again, but he knew he would just be a hindrance if he stayed. So, he would get out and ask the Hunter Association for help as soon as he could. With that taken care of, Zuho called Gray out of the shadow dungeon. He immediately bonded and fused with the Fang's air and activated his white-haired Super Saiyan form with Vulcan's horn equipped. Time was of the essence. They needed to move swiftly.

Pushing his feet off the ground, Zu Ho darted deeper into the dark railroad tunnel. Along the way, he saw signs of struggle and slaughter as fresh blood painted the tracks and walls leading to a doorway. Each hunter was dragged into the room where the demons were doing their thing. Beastman worked fast, faster than his fellow demons expected. The gate would open soon and more demons Would be summoned to Earth. Beastman did all the work to secure firewood. And now he also had to arrange it. Since they had plenty of firewood to feed the fire, they

should be able to produce a new batch of stardust without any issues. They were taught to make poison using secret demonic techniques, formulating a stimulant derived from this berserk poison. Stardust was formed. A normal berserk poison would enhance magic power, but would eat at the user's life Force. However, they found that using mistborn flames from hell instead of demonic essence curbed the side effects. Beast Mask credited this breakthrough to the apostles who taught them this method. In his eye was the same sigil that Brocky had. Even the mistorns, irrational monsters made by corrupting the souls

of living beings, were brought to this world by the apostle. Thanks to that, low-ranking demons like this train station dwelling trio, now had the Chance to become stronger. Just as they were about to continue synthesizing the miracle drug, the man of the hour finally arrived. The demon trio stood on guard as they felt a swift presence heading in their direction. They watched the sealed door with baited breath, expecting yet another dud of a hunter to come through. Sunsu Ho kicked the steel gates open with a single powerful kick. Beastman immediately leaped into action with his

great sword in hand. The young Monarch had finally arrived and he looked fly as hell. He laid eyes on the grotesque monsters in front of him. There was no doubt about it. these were actual demons. As for the tied up misborns in the bizarre contraptions, he reckoned that they were being burned for some form of ritual. Fortunately, the seven survivors identified by the system were still safe. His thoughts were interrupted by a swinging blade aiming to separate his head from his body. Suo Calmly leaned back and Matrix dodged that great sword like a beast. Beastman

was alarmed that this human managed to evade his attack. The young monarch quickly assumed a combat pose and questioned the demons. He clapped back with a punch enhanced by Vulcan's horns, sending Beastman hurling back. That human just pushed their youngest back, even with Stardust enhancement. They quickly decided to join the Frey. Su Ho continued raining down punches, not Giving Beastman any space to retaliate. Unfortunately for the young monarch, these demons were smart enough to coordinate an attack if need be. Given the size and brute force difference, he was forced to flip away. He was not

expecting these demons to be wily enough to trap him from behind, so he did not see the demonic spell being prepared on his rear. The insects disgusting clawed hands produced electrifying energy aimed at the intruder. He injected that Shocking power right into Su Ho's body, ripping through every cell of the young man. While he was being electrocuted, Beastman took advantage of the opportunity and charged with his great blade, ready to slice and dice the stunned target. Through the agony of being shocked to his core, the young monarch managed to make his shadow soldiers arise. The

goblins that were just collecting monster corpses from earlier were good enough to be used as Meat shields in this desperate situation. Seeing the shadow goblins, the demon seemed to recognize the technique. The momentary distraction gave Su Ho enough of a window to throw the spellcaster off his back and regain control. Insect tried to warn Beast Mask, the big boss, of those shadows, but the perceptive demon had already noticed. It was the same power they saw on the day the demons were nearly exterminated. The authority of the Shadow monarch, but it was utterly weak compared to

the power of the real shadow monarch. Weak enough for beast man to tear through the goblin encirclement with ease. Zu Ho stood from afar menacingly, seemingly assessing his next move. The demon trio composed themselves. As long as they were not fighting the real shadow monarch, they reckoned there was no need to be scared of a single human. According to Zu Ho's estimation, each individual demon was Weaker than Brachi. >> [music] >> The problem was their flawless synergy when working together as a team. If he kept reviving his goblins, it would just be a waste of

mana. He might have to use that method. Back when he defeated the hyena, he asked Buiru to keep the corpse intact so he could store Brock's remains for future use. His sharp vision and senses made him think of something as Brocky breathed his last breath. If Zuo Was right and the hyena died full of regrets for being controlled by Itim, then his shadow might help and run rampant as a bloodthirsty warrior once more. To do that, the young monarch was respectful enough to ask for Gray's permission. The Fang's heir must have known that it would

be for the best, so he gave Su Ho free reign to do what he needed. Using the key, he accessed the shadow dungeon once more. With the gate open, he made the strongest shadow in His arsenal rise from the dead. If Brachi wanted to redeem himself after death, then Zu Ho would gladly give the hyena a chance to fight again. He tried his hardest to reach into Brocky's soul. Eventually, the beast's shadow started to burst out of the lifeless body and darted out of the portal in a rush. Out of the portal came the former

guardian of the Fang's heir. He was a beast, powerful and clever enough to establish his own criminal guild. Brocky, the Giant hyena shadow, had joined the match. Seeing this hulking shadow beast made the demons recoil a little. Brocky's insanely vicious howl filled the air. Now, it wasn't just an unfair one versus three anymore. It had become a competitive three versus three. The demons were very familiar with Brocky. They did business together after all. Seeing him in shadow form just confirmed that this young man was the one who caused problems for their production Line. With Su

Ho, Gray, and Brocky teaming up on one side, this should be a good fight. Buu was starting to feel left out. If only he had his original strength. For now, all Suo could do was try and defeat these demons and banish them back to whatever hell hole they came from. While the fight raged on, the summoning portal started changing color. It turned crimson red as a fearsome aura began emanating from within. A woman emerged from the portal, a being Summoned from the deepest depths of hell. She looked at the situation before her and saw destruction

and conflict. She also felt a familiar presence. She wondered who in the world summoned her, believing that this was the work of the demons who wanted her dead. Looking at the action in front of her, that might not be the case. The appearance of a shadow soldier puzzled the demon. Meanwhile, Su Ho was too preoccupied exchanging blows with Beastman to pay Attention to anything else. Anticipating a wide swing, Su Ho raised his gauntlet to meet the attack. This time he managed to latch Vulcan's horn right into the demon's great sword. Pulling the enemy closer, Zu

Ho delivered a killer knee strike to the throat. It made the demon groan in agony as he spat out a handful of blood. With this, the momentum should be entirely on Su Ho's side. [music] He just needs to land the last hit. Thankfully, he did not get greedy as he Sensed something dangerous from the corner of his eyes. Zu Ho reacted quickly, jumping away and making space as if a pesky lightning bolt had missed him entirely. It's practically impossible to finish off an enemy with one of the demons providing support using magic on the sidelines.

With that interference, all the momentum Suho had built vanished. The combination of these three demons is way too tough to deal with. They fight like a unit, and if it Continues, Suho will surely run out of mana because of Gray's possession. Even Brocky is already reaching his limit just from holding one of the demons down. As a shadow soldier, he's weaker than his original self after all. Su Ho needs to split up the enemies so he can beat them up one by one. But how? At that moment, the summoned demon jumped to the battlefield with

her spear in hand. She turned to Su Ho and angrily asked, "Where the hell was Mr. Sun Jin Wu?" The heir of the shadow monarch was stunned. A wounded female demon knight just appeared and started asking about his dad. Beu took a second to recognize the demon knight. When he finally did, he asked what she was doing in this world. The demon knight immediately recognized the shadow ants voice. She jumped onto Buu and squeezed the poor guy out. She asked Baru about Sun Jin Wu and Su Ho, but that would be too long of a

story to discuss in the middle of a Demon fight. The demons noticed that their summon sacrifice seemed to know the enemies. They knew it would be troublesome if she joined the humans. She was just relieved to see Buu alive and well, because that also means Sun Jin Wu somewhere out there. She can finally rest easy. Beu tasked her with taking care of the demons while they postponed the reunion and story time for later. The enemies shifted their target to the wounded demon first. They only Need her blood to make stardust so they can afford to

get rough. Suo was worried that the demon knight might not be fit for the job of fighting other demons with her injuries. But Buu assured him that lowranking goons were no match for her. She is Ezel after all. When the shadow monarch destroyed the demon world, her household, the later clan, was the only noble demon household spared. And in human metrics, her abilities are on par with an S-rank Hunter. Suo was shocked. This means he can finally see how an S-rank expert fights. The battle started off with a literal bang as an explosion rang from

the demon's side. Then came the pained screams of Essel as she lost grip of her weapon. Buu and Suho were perplexed. They were expecting a show, but not this kind of show. Essel was launched back to Buu's side as the shadow ant asked her how she became so weak. Now that he's looking at her closely, even the amount Of mana in her body has become so much lower than before. That was because about half a year ago, most of the remaining demons in the demon world started a rebellion. House Leader fought as best as they

could, but failed to quell the rebellion themselves. Essel was able to survive thanks to the sacrifice of her clan, but her blood and power were taken while she was on the run. She asked if Buiru could lend her some power, but that would just be a Waste of mana. Right now, Suo has two nerfed allies without their powers. Lucky him. Talking so loudly in front of the demons was a mistake. They heard that Essel was a weakened survivor of the Leier household. This is their best chance to become stronger by consuming noble demon blood. Su

Ho and Brocky reset their positions for the second round. If Su Ho could isolate his opponent, he's confident of taking at least one down. Thankfully, Beiru might Have the answer to that problem. The time has come to show a bit of his strength after recovering some mana. Beu used his skill, Harsh orders, and aimed his hand at Essel. A fiery power quickly filled her up. Harsh Orders increased Esel's stats by 50% but has put the curse of insanity on her as a side effect. This was the perfect way to utilize the useless Eel effectively. Su

Ho was a little disturbed, but he knew that he must take advantage of the Situation and lock in. Brocky reunited with the demon he was wrestling with. It was a full-on beast brawl. Under the buff and curse of harsh orders, Essel furiously charged forward without any regard for safety. The demon met her spear with a barrier. Beastman took advantage of her blind spot and attacked from behind. Fortunately, Suho was there to thwart the sneak attack as he locked Beastman's head with his arms. He landed and pivoted his position at the same Time and held the

demon's head as tightly as he could. Finally, he threw that son of a far enough to be isolated from any kind of assistance. While Beastman is still up in the air, Su Ho is already making his next move. Su Ho caught up to his prey with his insane agility. He snuck behind the crazed demon and cut its whole body in half in the blink of an eye. Su Ho's blade cut through that demon's body like a hot knife through butter. Killing a Low-ranked demon leveled him up. With his first demon kill, Vulcan's horn finally devoured

its first demon soul, increasing its bonus physical damage output to 31%. Meanwhile, the buffed and cursed Ezel is still trying to break through the spellcaster's barrier. With one of them down, the pressure is on for the demons. Essel's enraged state continued to burn intensely, but Buu's harsh orders are limited by the targets energy, and Essel has finally used up Her reserves, ending the effects. The spell-casting demon was stunned. One second he was being hounded by a crazy eel. The next it was dead silent, but Essel played her role perfectly. She bought enough time for Su

Ho to go sicko mode on these bastards. Using raw arm strength and Vulcan's horn, the young monarch tore the demon's head away from its body. Another demon's soul was devoured by his gauntlet. With two down, there's only one demon left to deal With. Beast Mask realized that he was the one with the numbers disadvantage now. He cursed his demon brothers for being useless bastards, but he refused to give in and give up. Brocky has been playing some defense, but the demon's next move caught him off guard. Beast Mask ignored the shadow soldier entirely and targeted

the unconscious easel instead. He reckoned that he could get stronger by directly consuming the blood of a noble demon. But before beast mask Can get even remotely close to her, Su Ho stops the beast with a stomp. This simple attack took out one of the demon's legs entirely. Beast Mask looked at the young monarch, regretting making an enemy of such a wild card. Su Ho just smuggly looks at the demon while he orders Brocky to go crazy as long as the shadow soldier leaves enough of the demon's body intact to absorb. Like the good boy

that he is, Brocky did as he was ordered and tore the demon up with His sharp fangs. A few minutes later, Essel starts regaining her consciousness. Baru hesitantly asked if she was still alive. Right now, Essel's just curious about Su Ho's real identity. He's another human who can use shadow soldiers after all. The shadow ant jabbed that Ezel's just not loyal enough, so she can't recognize the young monarch. He urged Essel to dig deep into her memory to see who Su Ho really is. Meanwhile, Su Ho and Gray separated as The battle against the demons

concluded. He reached level 20, gaining access to the system store feature. Essel finally recalled a memory of Sun Jin Wu holding Su Ho as an infant. Who would have thought that she would be summoned to the world of the young monarch. Meeting the young monarch after all these years came as quite a shock to Essel. She could not recognize him because of how different he looked now. However, upon closer inspection, she could see Su Hos uncanny resemblance to Sunung Jin Wu. The realization and the total exhaustion of her energy knocked Essel out once more. Baru

examined Essel for any complications, but it seemed like she had just fainted. There was no need to be worried. [music] The kidnapped D and C-ranked hunters were still unconscious, but they had been saved. Zu Ho was even kind enough to heal them up. Finally, the quest to rescue the survivors ended in complete success. All Seven survivors were saved. With that success comes the rewards. Suho was bestowed with three ability points and 700 gold. This was the first time he encountered this gold currency in the system, so it was perplexing. He remembered that with his level

up came the system store, so he quickly opened the store window. In there, he can use gold to buy all sorts of items. For some reason, completing quests and earning money reminded him of his younger days When his dad would give him pocket money after finishing errands. The sweet memory painted a nostalgic smile on his face. Come to think of it, his dad designed and gave him the system. The shadow monarch is basically just giving him pocket money for a job well done. Su Ho bought some low-grade healing potions from the shop and was surprised

to find out that he could not share the consumables with other people. Still, he wanted to try to feed the potion to poor Essel. He poured the red liquid down her mouth, and the healing effect quickly kicked in. Baru does not approve of wasting precious gold on a useless demon, but he knew just how generous the young monarch was. Since they can't leave an unconscious demon behind inside a dungeon, bringing her to the shadow dungeon is the next best thing. While Su Ho opened his personal dungeon, Brocky was left in charge of hauling the demon

corpses scattered all over the floor. As For the young monarch himself, he still has something left to do before joining the others at the shadow dungeon. He picked up one of the demons blades and went over to the contraption filled with chained up people burning in hellfire. They have long since been turned into misborns. When Su Ho first saw Mistborns, he sensed a look of pain in them as they burned. He apologized to them as the only thing he can give them right now is a swift death. Using Storm Slash, he obliterated the Stardust making

facility. Outside of the Soul Station dungeon, various hunters have gathered. According to their investigation, thorn lizards and mist corpses littered the dungeon. However, based on the injuries of the dead hunters, it did not look like they were killed by monsters. There's also a partially destroyed underground room filled with sword marks. Instructor I did as he promised and brought back some Help leading to this investigation. The investigator in charge curiously asked instructor Im about Suns Su Ho. When asked where Su Ho is at the moment, instructor Im started bullshitting. He claimed that after Suho came out

of the dungeon with him, the kid went to a safe place to hide. They were just weak rank hunters after all. The lead investigator seriously patted him on the shoulder and praised him for doing the right thing and asking for help, just as the hunter Manual had instructed. With the questioning finally done and the investigation continuing further, instructor M finally sighed in relief. Based on the fragmented information from the investigation team, instructor M deduced that Su Ho probably saved the hunters who survived. He's aware that the kid's hiding his rank for an unknown reason, but

he's certain that it's not for something nefarious. He'll just respect Suho's privacy and wait until The young man tells him what's going on. In the shadow dungeon, the ruined city looked as desolate as ever. The gang used one of the buildings as a temporary spot to gather while Essel got the rundown of what happened with Sun Jin Wu. Buiru valiantly recounted how the shadow monarch departed from Earth to stop the invasion of the outer gods armies. Beu was initially tasked to release the young monarch's seal, but Suo did that on his own. Su Ho Interjected

and asked Essel if they had ever met before. She smiled and answered that they had been in the tutorial stage that Su Ho had gone through. For some reason, his memories from back then are still too hazy and vague. Suo tried to rack his brain for any useful tidbit of information and eventually remembered his time with Essel. He recalled that Ezel surrendered as soon as she saw him. Beu scolded her for doing a half-ass job when she was supposed to test the young Monarch. Now it's Essel's turn to explain how she became so weak and

what really happened in the demon realm. After Sun Jin Wu eradicated the demon king and the other demon nobles, the Leader household became the number one powerhouse in the realm. They've waited for the Shadow Monarch's Call. Decades have passed and the shadow monarch's call never came. [music] So, they continued living a peaceful and prosperous life until the problems arose Half a year ago. A magic power amplification stimulant known as Stardust was distributed all across the demon realm. That was also the same thing that the demons Su Ho just killed were yapping about. Stardust doesn't have

much effect on high-ranked demons with high latent magic power. But for lowranked demons, it's a miracle drug that increases magic power without paying any price. With the absence of the shadow monarch, they seized the Opportunity to rise up. The demons started to band together with one goal in mind, to rebel against the Leader household. The rebellion quickly devolved into an all-out war of death and destruction. The Leier household tried their hardest to protect the demon castle that Sun Jin Wu entrusted them, but they were too weak to defend against the rebellion of demons juiced up

on Stardust. Essel and her clan ended up losing the war. [music] The rebel demons Did not stop there. They even drew blood from their prisoners of war. Eventually, they progressed to drinking the pure blood of demon nobles directly, hungry for more power. Essel's father and the rest of her clan were sacrificed. She herself has lost most of her strength from such evil practices. Until now, she still blames herself for being so pathetic and surviving alone while her entire bloodline gets erased. With the demon realm stolen, she doesn't even Know what to tell Sun Jin Wu

if they meet. Su Ho simply and genuinely told Essel that she did great. He often thinks of what his dad would do or say in his position. Essel and her household fought tooth and nail with their lives on the line. Su Ho is certain that his dad would praise the Leader household for their sacrifice. Su Ho himself is also thankful to the Leader household for staying true to their vow with his dad until the very end. From now on, he Will help Essel revive the Leader household together to the best of his abilities. She was

speechless. All she could picture was Sun Jin Wus reliable frame, casually claiming that he'd help her household become number one while mispronouncing Leier. A single tear kissed Essel's cheek as she stared into Suo's eyes. Out of nowhere, the system alerted him that the last survivor of the pure blood demon nobles, Essel, wished to express her thanks to Him. Essel wiped her tears away and smiled for the first time in a while. Suo's system prompted him to decide whether he wished to recruit the descendant of White Flames as his teammate. He was stuck in his seat

in shock. Essel is a descendant of one of the monarchs like him and Gray. Maybe the system took the fact that she's the only pure blood demon noble left into consideration. Suho's answer was an easy yes and so the descendant of the White flames is now his teammate. With their connection, the bond skill has also appeared. The skill is called demon blast. Currently, [music] its charge is 0%. Essel freaked out as soon as the status window opened in front of her. Zuho didn't know that the descendants shared windows since Gray couldn't talk, but it should

make things easier. This is also the first time Azil has heard that she's a descendant of White Flames. The gang got out of the abandoned Building and found a more fitting setting for what they were about to do. Su Ho wanted to test the new bond skill with Essel. She was a little nervous and jumpy, but she wanted to be of use to the young monarch. As soon as demon blast was activated, Essel's entire body was engulfed with pale white flames. When she turned into an avatar made entirely of white fire, a concentration of demonic

energy coalesed in her hands. Zu Ho instinctively became in tune with The demonic energy, siphoning and manifesting the power in his fists. Before they could proceed with more tests, Essel turned back to her normal appearance and fell to the ground. She grimly apologized for ruining the test. Her energy reserves were depleted after attempting the skill just once. Suo assured her not to worry and just rest. He could feel the demonic power surging through his arms. Curious as to just how strong the bond skill really was. Essel Was just pleased that there was a skill where

she could send her power to the young monarch. Believing that it must be a powerful attack, Suo closed his fist and delivered his most brutal punch on the side of one of the abandoned structures. The punch left an underwhelming amount of destruction, almost as if he just punched normally. Zuho and Baru were underwhelmingly amazed at how little the effects were. It's safe to say that demon blast is a Lot different from Gray's bond skill. The mischievous wolf made sure to gloat that his bond skill was still on top. Maybe there was no discernable effect because

of the 0% charge amount. Since the skill doesn't say how to charge the power, using demon blast is unusable for now. Suddenly, Buu turned to the young monarch for a request. He wanted permission to eat the demon corpses they stashed away. Zu Ho stored the dead demons away to perform shadow extraction On them later, so Buu might not get his request granted. The young monarch beckoned his hand on top of the demon corpses and muttered, "Arise." But the system warned him that with the targets corrupted mana, shadow extraction was unavailable. Even Sun Jin Wu can't

extract shadows from demons as their souls are far too corrupted. That's also why he just summoned demons through contracts like the one he had with the Leier household. Since he can't do Anything about corrupted demon souls, the corpses might as well be Bu's lunch. The gang must have forgotten that Essel's a demon, too. Seeing her weakly sit by the wall to support herself, Su Ho handed another potion to Essel. She felt a little awkward for inconveniencing the young monarch too much. Since she does not have any place to stay right now, Su Ho gave her

free access to the shadow city area. The system took care of it and assigned a Portion of the shadow dungeon as the White Flames territory under the jurisdiction of Eil Leir. Since they are teammates now, Suo encouraged her to be open and not fret about the details. Their sweet interaction was cut short by Beiru's sudden screech. The shadow ant is still busy chewing on rancid demon meat while trying to tell the young monarch a detail he got in the demon's memories. He unexpectedly found a clue about Itar's apostle. The gang quietly Gathered once more, eagerly

anticipating Buu's findings. Brocky, Gray, Su Ho, and Essel sat side by side as they diligently listened to Baru's story. But before he gets into the nitty-gritty of things, there are some things that everyone must know. Stardust is already being distributed on Earth, and Mistborns are monsters from the outer universe. Stardust has gotten out of the demon realm, and Mistborns are more mysterious than initially thought. Whether it's fate or just sheer coincidence, the demons Buu ate are related to Brocky and the hyena guild that Su Ho took down. The demons receive supplies of abducted humans from

the hyena guild. They corrupt these humans until they turn into misborns to be used as materials to create stardust. There are other places that manufacture the drug. They call them stardust factories. To sum up what Beiru learned, guilds would abduct humans. The Grim Reaper Guild would pass the supplies to the factories and they would ultimately be used to synthesize the miracle drug. Beu is certain that Itim is behind the entire operation in these three places. All evidence points to all of this being related to their invasion. But Baru added that a human created this stardust

manufacturing system. That human must be helping an Atarum's apostle hidden somewhere in the world. That human is none other than the vice CEO of the Grim Reaper Guild, Lee Minssung. If they look into this guy, they should be able to get to hidden apostle. Speaking of Lee MSung, an army of press and media representatives eagerly awaited his exit from a grandio skyscraper. Finally, the man of the hour came out and camera flashes started going wild. Lee Minsung finally showed his face in public. A serious expression was plastered on his mug. Interview requests from random reporters

came in left and right. All of Them wanted to know the same thing. How did the Hunter Association's investigation go? Lee Minsung Curtly answered that the investigators found him innocent of any crime as expected. But the people found it hard to believe that he did not know about Hyena Guild's criminal practices. >> [music] >> Additionally, too many hunters have been dying in the soul field, a place managed by the Grim Reaper Guild. The scumbag Put on his most devastated expression and started his performance. Lie Mensung asserted that his guild had only done its best for

a world that had plunged into chaos two years since the Great Cataclysm. They sponsored the Hyena Guild in hopes of nurturing their hunters to become a stronger helping force in the world. They even opened the Soul Field to hunters outside of the Grim Reaper Guild because he thought it would be a good place for new hunters to Gain experience. He doubled down, insisting that their good intentions just happened to produce such horrid results. Lie Minsung started crying and breaking down, blaming himself for not being careful enough to manage everything. He shivered at the thought of

the deaths that resulted from his lack of foresight. With a final apology, the media made way for Minsung and his security team. His flawless acting performance swayed everyone present to Believe that the Grim Reaper Guild is just a victim, too. >> [music] >> They've only been doing good deeds up until now, and even the association found them innocent. With some fake tears and shakes, Leman Sunsung turned public opinion back in his favor, even being called a hero. Pulling off such simple acting is a piece of cake for someone like him. He used to be the

top star of Asia after all. That aside, he Was not expecting the old weasel of the Hunter Association to send him back without much interrogation. It must mean that they still don't know that Minsung's the one supplying the market with stardust. The scumbag had everyone absolutely fooled with his cunning except for one person. Sunsu Ho has taken it upon himself to investigate and tail Lee Minssung from the shadows. Surprisingly, Buu does not feel the nauseating energy of Atarum coming from Minsung, which means he's not being controlled. The bastards just being a scum for the love

of the game. Zu Ho reckoned that they could make sure of that right here and right now. Before he could take another step, Buu hurriedly stopped the young monarch from exposing himself. While it's true that they have defeated a few strong enemies, this time is different. Beiru would gladly risk his life to stop Su Ho from doing something stupid. The Monabaru felt from Lee Minssung was unusual and horrific, and it seemed like the scumbag sensed someone sneaking around nearby. His security team asked if there was a problem, and Mung just ignored the faint presence as

he entered his car. Baru is certain that Zu Ho is not at the level where he can defeat someone as strong as the A-rank hunter, Lee Minssung. A fancy chandelier hangs on the ceiling. Expensive bottles of alcohol and fresh fruit were served on the table. This is Lee Mansung's everyday life. Right now, he's gloating about how easy manipulating people was. He changed public perceptions of his guild and himself with just a little acting. Articles about his innocence on all counts flooded the internet. All records of the Grim Reaper Guild were made public. Their noble intentions

with the Soul Station Field Dungeon and the Hyena Guild were echoed by every publication. Lie MSung was in a celebratory mood Until a woman called Madam came in carrying beaten up bodyguards. Madam sure knows how to make an entrance. She ordered everyone else in the room to get out while Lee Minssung barely paid attention to the Madam. She hates him and he hates her. Madam hates the brat who was born with a silver spoon and became a Korean star in his teenage years. It's no wonder his ego is enormous. But even his ego and pride

were trampled upon after the great Cataclysm. There was a great commotion over a celebrity like him becoming an A-rank hunter. But his driver became one of the rare S-rank hunters in the world. All news outlets put the spotlight on the driver. It was the first time that the hierarchy that had always held Lee Minssung at the top turned upside down. Somehow that driver ended up joining the Grim Reaper Guild created by Im Teu. Feelings aside, the Madam came all the way to the club to talk business. The Business is the miracle drug stardust. Madam would

like to buy some in bulk, but that's not possible right now. The distribution method and one of the factories were destroyed, and there was not enough supply for bulk orders. She trusts that the great Lie Mansung would have his way, though. Not one to turn down a good deal, Lie Mensung promised to try to talk to his business partner, even if he's reluctant to. That strange kid had stopped listening to his orders After all. Back in the shadow dungeon, it's the daily goblin cleanup time. Gray has progressed as a fighter in his own right. His

fangs are a death sentence to measly goblins. Essel also got the chance to show that she is not useless. Her spear can still mow down low-rank beasts. As for Suo, he's just doing young monarch things. Equipped with Vulcan's horn, he was like a meteor, killing everything along the way. His speed broke the goblins ankles, and his Attacks broke their souls. This is Sunsu Ho on Demon Time, an unstoppable freak of nature. After the first wave, he maintained his focus. The dust from the first round has not even settled yet, and Su Ho wants to summon

the next round of goblins right away. Baru worries that the young monarch must be feeling impatient because of their talk about Lee Mansung. Before the goblin cleanup, Buu was nice enough to do a little presentation regarding every piece of Information they had at hand. The battle with Lee Mansung is inevitable. To get the information on the Itim apostle out of the scumbag, they could either do some hardcore interrogation or Buu could just eat the guy. Zuo allowed him to eat humans as long as they were identified as evil after all. However, that plan would only

work if they could defeat Lee Mansung. Based on Buir's ability to detect the strength of others, he found the ranks of the gang accurate. In base Form, the young monarch is currently at C rank. Gray is a little weaker on his own at D rank. [music] And just like Su Ho, Essel is also a C rank. If she had not lost her strength, she would have been a powerhouse. When Suo and Gray use their bond skill, they barely surpass B rank in power. While there are differences in strength in the same rank, usually 10 D

ranks are needed to defeat one C rank. Going up against a whole guild and the A rank Lee Minssung Is still an impossibility. Essel asked what Beiru's rank was, and he simply answered that he was a general, even though he's more like a foot soldier right now. Back to the present, the daily shadow dungeon cleanup quest has been completed. Suho was rewarded with status recovery, three stat points, and one random box. This time, the numbers aren't going up even after he killed more than required. The hidden reward must be a one-time thing. Immediately Opening the

random box, he obtained an item called Ash Ring. It's a rank D accessory that simply increases the scent stat by five. After equipping the ring, Su Ho could feel the enhancement to his senses. It's an excellent pickup, but it doesn't really change his situation right now. Eventually, he'll no longer be able to level up by killing goblins. Hunting three demons only increased Vulcan's horns damage by 3%. Zu Ho desperately wanted to grow Stronger as fast as possible, but there aren't many methods to do that right now. If he wants to level up, he needs to

enter dungeons and grind like a madman. Unfortunately, hunters and guilds contacting Su Ho only wanted him for excavations and collections. No one in their right mind would put an E-rank in a strike team, and trespassing into a gate is illegal. Beu suggested getting his rank re-evaluated, but a reawakening would be announced far and wide. It's Safer to avoid that kind of publicity. Now that they're sure that apostle is on Earth, Su Ho wants to hide his existence to avoid being used as his father's weakness. Leman is trouble enough. the apostle would have a whole different

level of headache. But Beeru believes that they should not be that worried about the apostle. If they arrived here faster than Buu, they're probably not very strong due to the influence of dimensional transfer. Outer universe Beings must possess the dimension crack to use dimensional transfer. This crack is very narrow, which makes it hard for mana to pass through as it would create a lot of resistance. Expanding the outer walls is incredibly exhausting. Basically, the stronger the being, the longer it takes to perform a dimensional transfer. That's why the large army of Atarim and even Sun

Jin Wu cannot come to Su Hos universe so easily. To sum it up, the Apostle on Earth is weak Enough to undergo dimensional transfer quickly. That must be why they only made use of Brocky and the demons thus far. If the Atarum invasion progresses, right now would be the best chance for Su Ho to get stronger. Beiru wondered if it was finally time to fulfill his next mission. Sun Jin Wu personally left the required decisions and processes up to his loyal general's discretion before heading to Earth. In case he needs help, Jin Wu simply asks

Beiru to give the key To a certain someone. Jin Wu believes that that person will definitely be of great help to his son in many ways. Beiru can finally use the key that his lord has given him. Just as he was about to propose the idea to Su Ho, the young monarch remembered something very important. There is another method to legally go into a gate without drawing attention. This method brought Su Ho to a grandiose modern skyscraper in the middle of the city. In front of him was A person he hadn't seen in a while.

The young monarch actually brought a business proposal with him. A proposal where neither party can lose. Beu was amazed that the young monarch would find the person his lord had mentioned without any help. The business proposal basically boils down to uncle Jinho, the CEO of Ajinoft, assisting Suo in entering a gate. Beautiful World is a virtual reality game released 4 years ago. It has maintained its place at the Top ever since. No one would have imagined that it was created by the immature youngest son of a certain conglomerate family. a few minutes before his meeting

with the CEO of Ajin Soft. Su Ho was personally welcomed by one of the employees. It was his first time visiting his uncle's company, so it was a little nerve-wracking. He also noticed that there were an awful lot of awakened in the building. The employee noticed his puzzled look and explained That Ajunoft hires a lot of awakened as not everyone is cut out for the riskiness of being a hunter going into dungeons. With the proper pay, they take on missions or work as guards. Ajunoft is working on a new project after all. Based on the

sound of it, they might be making a game related to hunters. As soon as they arrived at the penthouse, Eugene Ho gave Su Ho a warm and energetic welcome. It's been a while since they've last talked, as Su Ho's Been busy trying to save the damn universe. Even so, he certainly grew up a lot since they'd last seen each other. Without wasting another second, Su Ho took the binder out of his bag and got right down to business. As established, it was a proposal where Ajunoft would not suffer any losses at all. All they have

to do is assist Su Ho in entering the gates. Uncle Jinho will help with purchasing gate rights and recruiting strike team members. And Su Ho will Surrender all the magic essence crystal drops. He can solo a D and C rank dungeon easily. After all, his boast doesn't really hold any water as he's official registered as an E-rank hunter. Su Ho tried to explain, but Uncle Jinho was dead set on lecturing him about the dangers of hunting in a gate. The worry wart uncle considered that the young man might be doing this to investigate his father

and mother's disappearance during the great cataclysm. He assured Su Ho That he was on the case and was still hiring more hunters to investigate. Beu quietly asked the young monarch if he intended to spill the truth. Su Ho came into this room with that idea in mind. With utmost sincerity and seriousness, he confessed that he's an awakened that can level up. He continued on about the invaders from the outer universe hiding on Earth. In order to stop the invasion, he needs to grind and level up. To do just that, he'll need access to dungeons To

become stronger. Uncle Jinho simply replied with a question, asking Su Ho if he heard about the solo leveling project. Jinho laughed and reckoned that he must be in a secret camera prank show. What Su Ho just described is the plot of a single player game that Ajunoft is working on right now. You play as an awakened who can level up alone. He starts as the weakest Erank and then he surpasses even Sranks. Eventually, he becomes the strongest as The protector of the world. Zu Ho believes that the story seemed awfully close to his father's life.

In any case, Jinho proudly believes that he can never be tricked by such a simple prank. Beu finally came out of hiding and asked Jinho if he had vague memories from the previous world. It took a second to click, but Jinho eventually started freaking out at the ant face floating around his office. Beu finally offered to help. He referred to Jinho as a Minion who followed behind the king in the forgotten time. Among all humans, Jinho had seen most of the shadow monarchs battles. Those powerful moments must be engraved in his soul. The ant shadow

busted out the key as it would be faster just to use it rather than wasting time with another story time. As a gift from Sun Jin Wu, Buu plunged the key right into Yu Jinhos heart. His mind went blank, making way for the memories embedded in his soul. He opened His eyes in the middle of a room filled with infinite light. Jinho saw an armored silhouette walking closer and closer. When the night came close enough, Jinho recognized the knight as his own mirror image. He started remembering how he met Sun Jin Wu, promising to protect

the newbie. At that time, the shadow monarch worked as a porter carrying the party's equipment. While Jyn Wu is quiet as a church mouse, Jinho is a professional yapper. By the End of their first dungeon run together, Jinho valiantly stood beside Sun Jin Wu as a friend and an ally. After seeing how strong the shadow monarch really was, Jinho desperately begged for them to do regular dungeon runs together. There was a day when he got a full set of armor delivered from Italy in preparation for a raid. Sung Jin Wu in his tracksuit simply ordered

him to take the ridiculous armor off. One drunken night, Jinho recognized Jin Wu as his Benefactor, who saved his life and helped him with raids. The shadow monarch was more like a brother than his actual brother. Jin Wu offered a toast to that sentiment. As long as Jinho thinks of him as a brother, he'll also think of him as his. Chunks of memories he cherished flooded back into his mind as Jinhos tears overflowed. In this world, he might be able to meet Jyn Wu again. Su Ho had no idea what was happening, but there's no

need for Concern. The key simply made Jinho recover his previous world memories. By sundown, Su Ho had finished giving his uncle the rundown of the current situation. Since Jyn Wus limitless power has been inherited by his son to some extent, the answer is clear. Jinho can picture Jin Wu as the god of the outer universe, protecting everyone from Itarim. Even before, that guy had always been in a completely different league. Uncle Jinho scolded Su Ho for still Bringing some business proposal when the fate of the world was on the line. Just like his father, he's

a stickler for the rules. With a renewed understanding of the situation, Jinho figured that he should not treat Zu Ho like a kid anymore and accepted the proposal. Jinho could not imagine how Jin Wu endured such a tough trial all alone. But the monarch must have given Jinho this chance to tag in and help. From now on, Jinho made it his personal mission to Assist Zu Ho. Wearing his signature black mask, the young monarch arrived at his first stop, a dungeon in the middle of the woods. Some hunters gathered at the entrance, seemingly waiting for

him. These are the strike team members Uncle Jinho hired to fill out the required numbers. An injured hunter is still skeptical as he was promised 4 million to be on the strike team without entering a gate. While Su Ho enters alone, he does not know how confident The masked man is in his skills. But underestimating a gate is a death sentence waiting to happen. The injured hunter simply told Suho to call for help anytime. His legs might not be in the best shape, but he might still be able to help a little. Zu Ho smiled

and thanked the man for the fair warning. Finally, he entered the gate all by himself. His father took on numerous things on his own and continued to do so. But Su Ho is different. He always Has Essel and Gray by his side. He reckoned that this team system that his father designed must be Sunjin Wus expression of warmth through hidden intentions. Right now, it's time for the son to act like the father and slaughter a whole dungeon. Su Ho is done letting his dad take on everything by himself. To be of help, he needs to

start leveling up. Lee Minssung's car pulled up to a building, and he instructed his driver to be on standby at close Proximity. It's been 3 months since he last met his business partner. He entered the building with a face mask on, but was still recognized by one of the custodians. Thinking that it's important to maintain a good image, he smiled and thanked the old custodian for recognizing him. Even the public is cheering on him as the hero of hunters. Lie Mansung loved the envy in the eyes of people when they looked at him. As a

super elite born as the son of Eugene Construction's vice CEO, he made his debut as a child star, sweeping the world of advertisements. On a fast track within the celebrity world, he became known as the prince of Asia. And after the great cataclysm, he became an A- rank awakened. He thought he could continue living as the apex predator until his driver, Imteu, awakened as a rare S-rank powerhouse. Since Teu is getting old, he's thinking of becoming a hunter as soon as he can. The Hunter Association suggested that he create a guild, and the first one

he invited was Lee Minsung. The scumbags ginormous ego could not handle the disparity between him and his driver. Starting from that day, he was sure that the world was going to come crumbling down inevitably. Society's pyramid structure was flipped upside down, and his mission is to restore the balance to how it originally was. He will pursue this calling, even if it means joining hands with the Demon. Speaking of demons, lots of them have lined up with their disgusting smiles to welcome Lie Mung inside. He asked the bizarre demon guards where their boss was, and he

heard a childish voice calling his name. Chills run down the scumbag's spine. Lie Mensung saw the unique hair color and the piercing eyes and stopped in his tracks. Goldeneyed kid Gojo is the freaking outerworlder and a Tarum's apostle. The kid was just a baby the last time they saw each Other. He had grown far too fast since then. Even his mana had increased by leaps and bounds. But the apostle cleared up that he was not growing up. He is simply recovering his original strength bit by bit. [music] In order to undergo dimensional transfer, he had

to split his body up. His strength and personality were fragmented and he was sent to Earth. Among the fragments, his baby form was the weakest and was the first to arrive. The current version of The apostle has fused with the second fragment already. While his memories remain, his personality is different. To put it simply, Kid Gojo does not like it when mere humans get too friendly with him. Well, Lee Mensung doesn't care either way. He just needs assurance that their initial promise will be fulfilled. He wished for wealth, fame, and the head of the S-rank

hunter, Immigu. Msung was glad that his business partner remembered his endgame. As for his Reason for visiting, he gave the apostle the rundown of the damage their facilities have incurred recently. He came here to get some reinforcements for the dwindling Stardust supplies. The apostle was more curious about the attacks in their facilities, though. Lee Mansung promised that the distribution system wouldn't have any issues, but that's precisely what they are having right now. Kid Gojo outrightly called out the scumbags incompetence. He Considered that his previous personality must have been wrong when choosing a pawn. If there's

one thing Leman doesn't like, it's being trashtalked. He quickly drew a hidden dagger from his leg and dashed behind the apostle. His blade ready to slice Kid Gojo's throat. Mung asserted that he's not a brainwashed empty shell. He's an A-rank hunter who could kill the apostle before being fully formed. In this position, he's not the pawn, but the apostle himself is Pawn instead. Kid Gojo explained that human hunters determine ranks based on the quantity of mana as a symbol of strength. Such methods are simply univilized for his taste. Suddenly, the custodian from earlier was possessed

by a mysterious energy spawning an Atarum halo above his head. Msung paused as horrifying amounts of mana started surging in all directions. Families and people who were just minding their own business were afflicted with the same Halo as the custodian. Kid Gojo brainwashed every human in the entire building without lifting a single finger. He made it clear to Mung that he was picked for the sake of survival. But now that the apostle has the strength to survive, it's a different story. The relationship between them will change depending on how competent Mong is. Awakened hunters under

the influence of Itarum steadily flooded the room with their weapons drawn. They all had their Eyes on Minsung. One wrong move and an entire battalion of mindless soldiers would mow him down. Minsung threw the dagger away and insisted that he was just testing if the kid could really kill an S-rank. Kid Gojo retracted the skill and released everyone under his influence. One of his loyal subordinates brought out a briefcase of stimulants made by condensing stardust a hundred times. If Minsung dilutes the stimulants, he can produce a large Amount of stardust quickly. However, these concentrated stimulants

are different. If used as it is, it would have an effect even on an A-rank hunter. Kid Gojo urged Minsung to give it a try. Surprisingly, the scumbag refused to get high on his own supply. He is smart enough to not use something he knows nothing about. He's fully aware that he might have unleashed an unimaginable monster onto Earth. But as long as he gets his end of the deal, that's none of His business. As soon as Mung left, Kid Gojo started feeling the presence of another one of his fragments arriving soon. If he can

fuse with the fragment of strength, he will no longer need to stay in hiding when that time comes. Back in the scam dungeon, the gang is up against the boss monster, a giant serpent. Azel and Gray were no match on their own. Their attacks barely tickled the snake. While the two held aggro, Su Ho was already preparing for his Assault. He jumped into the air and grabbed onto the serpent's body. His sudden mounting made the snake furious. The gang worried that the young monarch might be in danger. But if there's someone they should worry about,

it should be the damned serpent. Su Ho continuously tightened his beer hug on the snake's body. Its scales shattered from the pressure. With one final compression, Sunsu Ho killed the boss monster by literally hugging that beast Into two. As the enemy fell, Su Ho made his superhero landing flawlessly. Unbeknownst to the gang, Idim's apostle is about to start the real invasion very soon. Posted up outside the dungeon, the hired hunters continued getting paid with every raid that Su Ho cleared. All they have to do is wait for the client to come out of the gate,

and they'll get paid millions of one. All they have to do is keep their lips shut. This is the fourth time, and they've been getting The money without fail. Conquering a gate is an act of public service, but something doesn't sit right with this arrangement. But the hunters can't afford to quit. The gig was far too lucrative and easy to throw away. Well, it's definitely suspicious. The masked man enters by himself, so how is he earning anything without an excavation or collection team? They started at D-rank gates, but have since then graduated to C-rank ones.

Inside the Dungeon, Buu is supervising the mining operations with the goblin shadows as workers. Essel and Gray were assigned to the collection team, dressing monster corpses. As for the young monarch, he's deep in the cavern fighting a C-rank boss monster all by his lonesome. Su Ho dodged a triple strike from the boss' sharp limbs with ease. The enraged boss made a mistake and showed its disgusting insect abdomen. With a looted blade in his hand, Su Ho activated Storm Slash to Desecrate the beast. His weapons effect activated and paralyzed the monster, but due to its high

resistance, the paralysis was weakened. Su Ho was just testing if his dagger's effect would work on spiders. Kasaka's Venom Fang is a C-rank dagger with a chance to inflict paralysis and bleed to the target. With Su Ho's experiment done, he resorted to his tried and tested method of fighting against bugs. He heaved the dagger right into the boss's face, enraging it even Further. Up in the air, the young monarch was already charging up his fist for the next attack. Closing the distance in the blink of an eye, he delivered a punch with insane amounts of

force. As he expected, squashing a bug is best done using bare hands. He activated the ruler's authority to catch and manipulate the dagger. It moved with precision and brutality, slashing at the bug, chaining endless combos one after another, he juggled the C- rank boss Monster in the air. He can finally go into a B- rank gate next. Su Ho is getting more adept at using ruler's authority in the middle of the fight, too. He's rising both in levels and combat proficiency. Come to think of it, he only uses ruler's authority to move objects. But what

if he uses this invisible hand in conjunction with his attacks? To test out the theory, he started wrapping the authority around his bare fists. As he reached the zenith Of accumulated power, his eyes never left his target. He shot down like a falling comet, wrecking the bug's tough exoskeleton all the way to its insides. And with that, the defeat of the giant Arachnne is official. Zu Ho leveled up once more, and even Ruler's authority got an upgrade. He lay down on his prey and rested. After accumulating a lot of fatigue, since ruler's authority requires a

lot of concentration, using that final move consecutively would be Hard. He returned to the dungeon entrance while thinking of endless ways to utilize ruler's authority as a weapon. Baru was pleased to see the young monarch getting stronger. The shadow ant is also in charge of eating magic essence crystals. As for Essel and Gray, they did an excellent job collecting and dressing all the monster materials. Su Ho also discovered that he could sell the materials collected through the system window store. It was Really convenient. Beu reckoned that by human hunter metrics, Suho's base form is close

to becoming a B rank now. It's not a surprise considering that he hit level 28 with a reasonably balanced spread of stats and skills. Also, the stronger Su Ho becomes, the stronger his companions become, too. Essel could even feel her strength recovering bit by bit. That should not be possible without consuming blood. Aside from that, the two monarchs heirs also gained a Numerical level. Asel is level 19 and Gray is at 17. They're not players like Suo or the Shadow Monarch, so they don't see the levels and the standard system windows. While they can't invest

their stat points freely, they should still get stronger with every level, right? The heirs and the teammate system are still a giant puzzle box that Su Ho needs to solve. Eager to experiment even more, Su Ho invited the gang to check out if Essel and Gray could level up, Too. They can always just do more raids after all. The thing is, they've already finished two raids today, and going on another would just be psychotic. Su Ho backed down and settled for just doing the daily cleanup quest in the shadow dungeon. Baru warned him not to

get addicted to leveling. As soon as they stepped foot in the shadowy domain, a crimson colored rift in space started sucking everyone in. The gang managed to hold on, but the mysterious gate inside The shadow dungeon emitting immense heat is an entirely unknown variable. Even Buu wasn't too sure if gates could appear in the shadow dungeon, too. Suddenly, the system pinged Su Ho for an urgent quest named the dimensional crack. He must enter the connected gate and remove the cause of the dimensional crack and fast. As soon as his eyes glazed over the urgent quest,

an excited smile appeared on Su Ho's face. He quickly bought a few 10 gold Heatresistant robes from the system store and handed them to his comrades. This is perfect for Su Ho as he's been itching to go on more raids anyway. Entering the gate brought them all the way to Egypt in a field-type dungeon called Pyramid Field. Luing, a B-rank hunter from Asra Guild, is currently in a deadlock with another party. He complained that the newcomers should not order the Assura Guild around to leave the dungeon. But the villain with green And black eyes does

not care about who came first. From now on, the dungeon belongs to his guild. If the Assura guild continues to complain, the villain will take it as an outright declaration of war. Lu Hong is in a tough spot now of all time. They actually ran into the infamous scavenger guild. To A-rank Hunter Randolph and the scavenger guild, everything is meaningless in front of overwhelming strength. Aware that they would have to stand their ground, Lu Shing ordered his men to get ready for combat. Randolph remained calm, scoffing at the Assura Guild's foolish move. Just as the

two opposing parties were about to clash against one another, a confused voice called their attention. Lucing and Randolph turned around to see a masked young man. Su Ho and his comrades have touched down in Egypt for some reason, and they didn't even know how, why, or where they were. 30 minutes ago, the gang came out of the gate expecting a Hellish landscape, but they ended up in a sandy desert. None of them had ever been to a dungeon in the form of a barren desert. Buu instantly felt a strong magic power emitting from the pyramid.

But there were some modern vehicles that seemed awfully out of place inside a dungeon. Cars and wire fences were parked and set up nearby. Machines don't work in dungeons. So why would there be human machinery here? Maybe they did not enter a dungeon, but Rather a gate that has crossed some sort of world boundary. As long as the previous gate remains in the shadow dungeon, there shouldn't be any issues. So Suho decided to investigate. He re-entered the shadow dungeon to check really quick. When he came back out a few seconds later, he grimly informed everyone

that the gate had vanished. Not only that, but the C-rank dungeon they entered also started disappearing. This means the boss monster has been killed. But the hunters worry that the masked man hasn't come out yet. Not knowing what to do next, they hurriedly got in touch with the emergency contact. Back to the present, Suho and the gang have found themselves in the middle of a guild quarrel. They entered the pyramid and were just glad to find people inside. The vehicles parked outside probably belong to these guys. They're talking in English, so they might not be

locals. Thankfully, Suho learned English For his university admission. So, he asked the stranger where they were. Lucine clicked his tongue at the sight of another hunter. After the scavenger guild, even Asian guilds are dipping in for the rights of the pyramid dungeon. Randolph dismissively looked at the young man, viewing him as nothing but another bug gathering in his territory. He recalled talking about an old woman's prophecy to an executive of the scavenger guild. The divination stated That a being born of death who broke the seal, the one who possesses the power to raise the dead

will appear in the grave. Right after the prophecy was given, the pyramid field type dungeon appeared in Egypt. With pyramids being the most famous graves, the prophecy fits to the tea. The executive ordered Randolph to secure the dungeon rights to raid it himself. If other guilds try to interfere, the way of the scavenger guild shall take over. Randolph gave Suo A last warning to leave while he was still being generous. But if this pyramid is a dungeon, the young monarch needs to clear it to complete the urgent quest. He asked what Randolph would do if

he refused, and the mountain of muscle quickly drew his weapon. A massive hammer fit for an enormous frame came dangerously close to striking Su Ho. Essel, Gray, and even Lu Shing could only watch with baited breath. Unfortunately for Randolph, he might be Strong and fast, but not strong and fast enough. Since he was attacked first, Su Ho should have the right to defend himself, right? Equipped with Vulcan's horn, he delivered a deadly haymaker straight to the beefcake's chest. Zuho can't even tell how much damage he dealt after the increase in his strength. He even worried

that he might accidentally kill the guy. But it looks like he is worrying about the wrong things. His attack only served to enrage Randolph as The brute retaliated with a punch of his own. Without any special gauntlets or anything, he sent the young man flying and crashing to the pyramids walls. Randolph thought that the young man was going easy on him, so he took it personally. Big bad Randolph finally ordered his men to cut everyone down. Essel and Gray rushed forward, ready to stand on business for the young monarch. Lu Shine gritted his teeth. At

this point, the fight is inevitable. Su Ho Dug himself out of the rubble and tried to catch his breath. In front of him are hunters fighting among themselves. To clear the urgent quest, he'll have to come out of this scuffle on top. Su Ho already marked the armored brute who attacked him as an enemy. He skillfully leapt back into the fray, keen on rejoining the fight. As soon as he landed, one of the scavenger guild soldiers immediately locked in on him. Anticipating the attack, Su Ho landed a Disrespectful kick right into the soldier's face as

a greeting. The disrespect was high, but the damage was low. The soldier reckoned that Su Ho was just a weak hunter who ended up being under the crosshairs of the scavenger guild. Suo's in a pinch. He tried to knock the enemy out with that kick, but it did not do nearly enough damage. These are tough, so his only answer might be using the new combat method he's theorizing with Ruler's Authority. Which brings up a moral question. Can he really land such a devastating blow that can tear boss monsters apart on a human? What would he

do if he killed another person by mistake? Those useless thoughts almost got him skewered if it was not for Liu Shing coming in clutch with the perfectly timed kill on the scavenger soldier. The soldier hit the sandy ground stiff, bloodied, and lifeless. Zu Ho extended his awkward gratitude. Luang Had seen his skills in the brief exchange against Randolph. He instantly knew that the kid was the real deal. But that hesitation Su Ho had a moment ago telegraphed that he's reluctant or even afraid of killing another person. Lucing advised that monsters aren't the only danger hunters

face. If push comes to shove, Su Ho needs to have the resolve to protect himself against nefarious people like unofficial hunters. The young monarch thought that fighting with His life on the line would be enough. But that might not be the case. Up until now, he had never encountered a situation where he needed to kill a person. Against the Hyena Guild, he easily dominated those noobs with the overwhelming difference in strength. But Suho won't always be in a situation where he has the upper hand. Situations where not killing could result in death or worse, not

being able to protect what you want. In the chaotic world of postc Cataclysm, situations like this will continue to occur. The young monarch had been so tunnel-visioned on leveling up that he forgot that he had to throw away the feelings and values he had from before the world turned to Only then will he be able to fight Lee Minsung. Luing introduced himself in his guild to the young man. Since they're in a bit of trouble because of the tyrannical scavenger guild, Luing proposes an alliance. Poor Luing relaxed For one second and almost died from a

sneak attack if it wasn't for Su Hos quick reaction time. Equipped with Vulcan's horn, Zu Ho planted his fist deep into another scavenger soldier's skull. He made sure to utilize the ruler's authority to bolster his destructive power. With renewed clarity, Sunsu Ho vowed to never hesitate in a life and death battle anymore. The first victim of his new outlook had his face broken and battered beyond recognition. Randolph took note of Su Ho beating a B-rank tanker half dead with just one hit. He smiled in amusement as he looked at the young man once more. Su

Ho properly introduced himself to Lu Shing and accepted the proposal for an alliance with the Assura Guild. The battlefield exploded in chaos as blades clanged, screams echoed, and scavenger hunters got increasingly unhinged. They had the numbers, they had the cockiness, but Suho had a cheat code. Reaching into His inventory of nightmares, he pulled out the shadow dungeon key. Then he dropped the command that sent shivers down the desert spine. Arise, darkness, crack the ground open as shadow soldiers clawed into existence. The most terrifying of them, the recently slain giant Arcane is now stomping back to

life like a pissed-off horror movie boss. Rio, already impressed, was straight up dumbfounded. Su Ho wasn't just a martial arts prodigy. This dude Was a one-man raid party with summons for days. But Randolph wasn't impressed. The giant arcane charged at him like a freight train. And this psycho met it headon, grinning. And with one swing of his ax, and boom, the arcane shadow got deleted from existence. Just like that, Randolph was smiling now, thrilled that Su Ho had been hiding real power. But that only lit a fire in Su Ho. He cracked his knuckles, eyes

locked on Randolph, and called out his name with Full-on murder vibes. From the sidelines, even watchful Mr. calm analysis had to admit that while shadow versions were weaker, Randolph wiping out something that big in one shot. Yeah, that was a problem. A big armored unhinged problem. By now, Suo had realized out that this is going to be the biggest headache in the room. So, Suo tried to step it up, calling his giant wolf Gray for a bond skill backup. Gray growled like he was Ready to commit war crimes. But before they could team up, Mommy

Essel slid in, trying to tag herself into the combo like she had been waiting her whole life for this moment. She claimed she'd figured out a better charging method while poking around the dungeon and was dead serious about helping Su Ho out. But Suho hesitated. He was unsure about sinking up with her in the middle of chaos, and the rejection hit Essel like a brick of [music] the soul. Before Either of them could even emotionally process the tension, the ground decided to start shaking. Suddenly, an army of crusty mummy rejects came stomping out of the

pyramids. They came from every direction, turning the place into a death trap with no exits. The noise from earlier clearly woke up the whole squad. And now the hunters were buried under an avalanche of undead violence. While everyone fought for their lives, Randolph had a light bulb moment, Realizing the prophecy his guild master ranted about was actually happening. A being born from deathbreaking seals and raising corpses. Yeah, that was ringing a few alarm bells, and Randolph, being the power-hungry gremlin he is, decided, "Screw the orders about controlling the dungeon." The real bag was necromancer hacks.

While the other guilds were busy getting smacked by mummies, Randolph grabbed his scavenger guild goons and made a break for the boss room. Man Didn't even blink at the chaos, just bulldozed through every obstacle. Rio saw them making moves and screamed for his team to stop them, but the mummies were the perfect meat shield. The scavenger guild was playing dirty and it was working. Now the boss room was locked behind a tidal wave of undead and Rio was left stuck raging in place. Meanwhile, Suo clocked everything in 2 seconds and realized if Randolph got to

that boss first, it was game over. So he Called Gray again, lit up a bond skill, and went into turbo mode. Gray merged with Su Ho, and suddenly this man was slicing through mummies like he had DLC powers. and Rio just stood there, jaw on the floor, trying to figure out if Su Ho was still human or some hybrid summon fusion. From the carnage to the way he moved, Su Ho was a whole one-man apocalypse. And while Rio tried to wrap his head around it, Su Ho told everyone to finish this fight fast because the

Real race was to catch up with Randolph. Ezel, meanwhile, was off to the side crying her eyes out because Su Ho picked the dog over her for the bond skill. And honestly, same girl. That pain hits different. Deeper in the pyramid, Randolph kept storming ahead, eyes locked on the prize and still thinking about Su Ho, wondering just how dangerous this kid really was, and secretly hoping they'd go head to head after [music] he snagged that corpse Reviving Chico. The journey brought them to a door so massive it looked like it was holding back Satan's older,

meaner cousin with ancient carvings all over it, glowing. The squad pushed it open, dust flying everywhere, and what they found inside instantly killed the vibe. Chained up in the middle of the room was a magic beast the size of a godamn building. And even while shackled, it radiated pure power. The hunters froze like NPCs in a cutscene. Their bravado Gone. Randolph's brain immediately went into full prophecy mode, connecting this thing to the deathorn monster mentioned by his guild master. Then the thing twitched, which should have been their cue to dip, but no, they stayed and

the beast started growling in a demonic language. No one understood a word, but it sure didn't sound friendly. The beast growled again, this time pissed, and those giant arms yanked at the chains until they cracked. A second later, the Room exploded into chaos. The beast broke free with a roar and stood up like a final boss, waking from a nap. It didn't waste a second, whipping a chunk of broken chain straight at the hunters. Randolph managed to block it barely, but everyone else got folded like lawn chairs, bodies flying across the room like ragdolls. Now

the beast was stomping forward, [music] locked onto Randolph like it had beef with his entire existence. The rest of the guild Was out cold, and Randolph stood there sweating through his armor, remembering how easily the monster took out their tankiest members. He activated his giant's armor skill, glowing, and threw himself at the beast, swinging his ax with everything he had. The hit landed and made a big sound, but the monster didn't even blink. Randolph looked up in horror, realizing his strongest move didn't even do jack The beast mumbled something again in that demonic Tongue. But

this time, it made Randolph's soul shiver like his spine knew it was over before his brain did. Before he could even react, the beast pulled back its massive fist and sent Randolph flying like a human meteor straight into the wall. The impact cracked stone and probably every bone in his body, his vision fading out as pain drowned him. In that last moment, the beast casually muttered that some living thing had already broken under its Power, and this whole fight had just been for fun. The monster's attention now shifted, realizing there were still more play things

nearby. Meanwhile, outside the dungeon, Su Ho was still busy chasing those scavenger guild rejects, completely unaware he was marching head first into nightmare fuel. The deeper he got into the pyramid, the more the place started feeling. Mummies were coming at him like they had a personal vendetta. And sure, Su Ho was Slicing them up like a pro, but they just wouldn't stop. Realizing this wasn't going to end with just pure skill, Suo pulled his usual power move and tried to summon reinforcements with that classic arise command. But nah, the system basically slapped him with a

pop-up that said, "Old souls not available. Try again, never." Turns out ancient dusty corpses have anti-shadow summon insurance. Su Ho just stared at the message, annoyed but not surprised. This wasn't the first time the system had blue balled him. Buu, the silent flying bug bro, stayed close, watching Su Ho cut his way forward while chaos brewed around them. Then out of nowhere, the ground started doing its best earthquake cosplay. Cracks split open beneath their feet, [music] shaking everyone. Hunters started tripping. And before anyone could even curse properly, giant centipedes exploded out of the earth. These

ugly oversized bugs had the Audacity to show up mid-m mission and panic hit the group like a truck. Already getting bullied by an army of mummies, [music] this new wave of boss tier pests sent everyone's hope levels into the gutter. Essel didn't hesitate though, she went full acrobat, jumped on one centipede's back, and [music] tried to stab it into submission. Except the thing was built like a tank, and her spear barely scratched it. She was giving it her all, but the bug just Shrugged it off. Frustrated and exposed, she looked one step away from rage

quitting. Meanwhile, Rio yelled for Suo to retreat, trying to be the only voice of reason in this hell hole. was getting too real, and Rio knew they were 5 seconds away [music] from getting turned into centipede snacks. But Su Ho was stuck in overthink mode. The quest wanted him to fix the dimensional crack. But the scavenger guild was already speeding to the boss like they were Trying to beat him [music] to the loot. If they killed the boss first, he'd lose his chance to complete the mission. Suo hesitated, and right then the pyramid decided to

level up its nightmare difficulty. A heavy stomping sound echoed through the entire place, and Rio's face turned to straight up horror. From the direction the scavenger guild went, a new monster walked. This one had been shackled up. Suho's instincts kicked in and screamed danger. This Wasn't just any monster. Its name glowed in red like a giant middle finger to everyone still alive. the prisoner of the tomb, Ahmmed. The moment this beast let out a roar, the entire dungeon flinched. Even the mummies paused, looked at Amut, and dipped out immediately. That's how you know it's serious.

When the undead run for their lives, the hunters just stood there, shell shocked and useless, except for Essel, who for some reason decided now Was the time to go full berserker and planted herself right in Amit's path. Suo's heart dropped. He shouted for her, but his voice got swallowed by Amit's overwhelming presence. This oversized murder lizard from hell locked eyes on Essel. Essel calm as ever despite standing in front of a creature that could punt her into next [music] week explained her demonic lineage. Turns out speaking monster wasn't on Duallingingo, but her bloodline had the

right Translation perks. Amit let out a thunderous laugh, the kind that made you question your life choices. The big guy started venting like he was on a therapist's couch, talking about how painfully boring eternity was just corpses, dust, and brain dead insects for company. This was the first real convo he'd had in eons, and he was clearly vibing with [music] it. But before Essel could start trauma dumping back, one of the leftover centipedes Decided to third wheel and came lunging at her. Ezel, for a second thought, Amit might actually be chilled. Meanwhile, the centipede was

about to snap her in half. But before it even got close, Amit went full rage mode. One strike, and that's all it took. The centipede didn't just die, it got deleted. Essel stood frozen, mouth probably hanging open like a stunned goldfish. Amett casually mentioned that anything dumb enough not to obey him didn't deserve to exist. Then he just snapped. The beast tore through the dungeon after he was finished. The place looked like a bloody blender went off. Limbs flying, bones crunching, the ground painted with monster guts. When he finally stopped, it was dead silent. The

hunters were standing there wondering, "Did we just watch a god go apehit?" Rio was visibly shaken, trying to understand what the just happened. This dungeon, originally marked as a nice mid-tier C Minus or B-rank stroll, [music] had turned into an S-class disaster with a monster that could one-shot their strongest threats. As if to drive the point home, Amit scanned the field like he was looking for the next fool to squash. He spotted Rio, poor bastard, and charged in faster than anyone could blink. Rio, panicking, crossed his sword to defend, probably preparing for death. But Suho

wasn't about to let that happen. He appeared just in time and Landed a solid punch to Ahmed's jaw. Yeah, the man really just punched a boss monster in the face. Suo's hit didn't do much damage, but it did make a statement. He wasn't going to let this oversized freak go around clapping people [music] just for not talking. Ammit, surprised, paused. He seemed intrigued by this whole values thing Su Ho brought up, then immediately threw that curiosity in the trash. In typical ancient monster fashion, he decided he Was done talking and launched a kick strong enough

to send Su Ho flying like a ragd doll on launch day. The dude slammed into a wall so hard it cracked the floor and left [music] him groaning in a heap of regret. Lesson of the day. Don't try to lecture a tomb monster on morals unless your bones are insured. Esso lost it. Watching Su Ho get yeated into a wall lit a fire under her ass. She screamed, not just pissed, but fullon ready to throw hands with a Monster that could erase her in half a second. Her voice cracked with rage and desperation. And Amit,

calm, smug, and still dripping with menace, turned to her. He acknowledged Su Ho as her companion and even tossed out a fake ass apology like, "Oops, didn't mean to snap your boy in half." But it wasn't empathy. It was because she was a demon. And he figured that made her potentially useful. So now he wanted answers. The ancient beast suddenly started asking Questions about the monarch war. Who won? Was it over? Did the shadow monarch come out on top? And Essel, she froze. Her brain hit the panic button because how the hell did this prehistoric

monster even know about that war? Amit's patience didn't last. When Essel didn't answer fast enough, he switched from interrogation to execution real quick. This dude didn't care if it was a mute beast or a scared demon girl. If they weren't talking, [music] they weren't Worth keeping around. His presence grew heavier. Just as he was about to end Essel, like a side quest gone wrong, Suo, broken and bleeding on the floor, started moving through sheer plot armor and pure stubbornness, he activated his status [music] recovery. A soft glow wrapped around him as bones popped back into

place and his insides stopped screaming. [music] Still spitting blood and clearly in pain, Su Ho stood up like the main character he was and called out To Amit. That stopped the monster midkill. Su Ho told Amme the truth, or at least what he hoped sounded true. The shadow monarch won. He killed every other monarch. That caught Ame offg guard for something that acted like it didn't give a about anything. This one clearly did. His voice boomed across the battlefield as he demanded Suo confirm [music] it. The fact that the war had ended while he was

trapped in this pyramid clearly messed with his Ancient pride. Su Ho, now in mental chess mode, chose every word carefully. He could tell this wasn't just some brute. This thing had history, knowledge, and power on par with S-rank nightmares. Amme stepped closer, suddenly asking about Tarnac, the monarch of the Iron Body. The name hit Suo like a red flag. This wasn't just curiosity. Amut ties to Tarnac. Maybe a brother in arms, maybe a s. Who knows? But it made everything worse. If Tarnac Was his guy, and Su Ho confirmed he got clapped in the war,

things were going to escalate. Without waiting for an answer, Amit slammed the ground near Su Ho, sending shock waves across the dungeon. Su Ho barely dodged it, instinct saving him more than skill. Landing a few steps back, he glared at Amit and snapped, demanding to know what the hell this monster even wanted. Amut was throwing the tantrum of a lifetime. His roar shook the whole damn place, and he was Clearly done playing 20 questions with Su Ho. The beast was straight up hissed, accusing Su Ho of stalling and lying through his teeth. And honestly, he

wasn't wrong. Su Ho's hesitation was about to get him turned into pavement. The more Suho waited, the more murdery Amit got. That massive ball of rage wasn't just unpredictable. He was a walking red flag with muscles. When he demanded a final answer about the fate of the monarch of the iron body, Suho Finally gave it to him. One word. And suddenly, Ahmed changed gears like a drunk philosopher, smirking, laughing, and thanking the shadow monarch for doing him a favor. Dude went from boss fight to weirdly grateful in two seconds flat and Su Ho [music] just

stood there confused as hell trying to make sense of the emotional whiplash. Suho asked the one question [music] that probably shouldn't have left his mouth if Amit was somehow related to the iron body Monarch. That was all it took. Amit's ego shattered and the dude exploded. Not metaphorically, literally exploded into a rage charge. Fists cocked like he was about to knock Suho's soul into next week. Su Ho braced for impact, probably already saying goodbye to his teeth. But plot armor said, "Not today." Out of nowhere, the same ancient chains that once held Amit came back

with a vengeance. They wrapped around his beefy ass and yanked him back mid- attack like The world's angriest dog on a leash. Amit lost it, cursing Tarnac and every spellcaster involved. The chains didn't care, though. They dragged him back into the shadows like he was grounded by the universe itself. Once the monster was sealed back into his dungeon of depression, silence hit hard. Su Ho just stood there blinking, trying to understand what the just happened. Chains with a grudge had saved his life, and all he could do was stand there Looking like he forgot how

breathing worked. Essel sprinted over, eyes [music] wide, asking if he was okay. Suo nodded, shaking off the shock. He finally pulled it together. Amut was exposed now, so every move from here on out had to be tight. Then just as he tried to focus on healing Gray and the half-dead Assura guild squad, the system hit him with a surprise update. [music] The quest changed and now it wanted Su Ho to stroll right back into the gate And save the heir of the Iron Body. Confusion hit the group when Su Ho dropped the bomb about what

he'd learned. Everyone looked rattled, and Essel was already sideeying Su Ho like he just volunteered them for a group suicide [music] mission. His face said everything. Dude was clearly not okay, but pretending to be functional, which has basically become his whole [music] personality at this point. Still, with zero chill and even less Self-preservation, Suo led them into the ancient pyramid. They kept moving deeper until they found the main event. Amut was just chilling in the shadows, still wrapped in the same chains that had yked him earlier. He wasn't happy to see them either. The moment

he spotted Su Ho, he went into full sarcastic mode, mocking him for having the balls or the stupidity to come back. But Su Ho stayed calm and said he just wanted to talk. That confused Ammut because to him, Conversation usually meant yelling and violence thanks to his fun childhood memories with Tarnac. And yet, [music] beneath all the murdery vibes, Su Ho noticed something off. There was a weird raw honesty in the way Ahmed talked that made Su Ho wonder what kind of dumpster fire of a life made someone like this. Curious and a little reckless,

Suho asked why Amit hated the iron body monarch so much. And surprisingly, Amit answered without trying to crush him. Turns out he used to be just a regular guy until the monarch and some spellcaster decided to turn him into the ultimate muscle puppet. Then, like the they were, they dumped him in a tomb and dipped. The chains weren't just magical, they were personal. a reminder that his creators didn't even have the decency to finish the job. Ammon had been stuck down there ever since, literally and emotionally chained to a betrayal that never let him breathe.

Su Ho took it all in, staring at the chains that seemed too cursed [music] to break. He started thinking if Ahmed could have ripped them apart, he would have done it centuries ago. So clearly something else was going on. The system wanted Su Ho to free this beast, [music] but it wasn't going to be as simple as snapping some shackles. His attention shifted to the stakes anchoring the [music] chains. Maybe they weren't just decoration. Maybe the key to ending this Pyramid-sized trauma. Suo turned to Amit and started hitting [music] him with more questions. First, he

asked if the monsters already existed in the tomb. When Amit got sealed in, Amit's answer [music] was short and sharp yes. And he sounded one dumb question away from smacking Su Ho with sarcasm. Suho kept going anyway, asking if Amit was the dungeon's boss. But Amit quickly shut that down, saying he'd never left that room thanks to his magical leash. That Part made Suo pause. If Amit wasn't in charge and wasn't allowed to wander, why the hell did the spellcaster put so much effort into keeping him contained? The chains weren't just there for decoration. Whoever

made this setup clearly had something to hide, and Su Ho was determined to peel back the layers. With a half-baked plan brewing in his head, Su Ho hit Amit with a bold offer. If Suho figured out how to break the spell, would Ahmed owe him a favor? That Caught the beast off guard. For a second, Ahmed looked genuinely surprised, but the moment passed and he started laughing. He straight up mocked Su Ho, pointing out that the kid probably didn't even know who the spellcaster was, let alone how to undo the curse. He warned Su Ho

not to throw around promises unless he could actually deliver. But Su Ho stood his ground. He laid out his theory. The chains were designed to keep Amit from reaching the Dungeon's boss. So if Su Ho wiped the dungeon master off the map and [music] collapsed the dungeon in the process, maybe, just maybe, the stakes holding the chains would become useless and the whole enchantment would [music] break. Suho's logic was crazy and risky and sounded like something he came up with after 2 hours of sleep, but damn if it didn't kind of make sense. Ame didn't

know whether to laugh harder or respect the hell out of the kid. The plan was Reckless as hell, but for the first time, he looked almost impressed. Then chaos broke out. Buu watching Su Ho make deals with what he called a reptilian meatthead was too much. The ant started whining that Suho picked a lizard over him. Ammit, [music] still chained but full of smoke, called Buiru a fruitfly and told him to buzz off. That was [music] enough to push Buu over the edge. The aunt flexed his pride and pulled out the original father card. Despite

the verbal WWE match, Ama turned back to Su Ho, now actually curious about him. He finally realized the kid wasn't just anyone. He was the shadow monarch's heir. That little detail softened Amit's usual murder face into something more thoughtful. He admitted this was as far as he could go, stuck behind the magic chains, and everything from here depended on whether Su Ho could pull off the impossible. If Su Ho failed to kill the dungeon boss, the Whole plan would fall apart. And even if he succeeded, there was no guarantee the chains would vanish. But something

in Su Ho's voice, probably some insane level of confidence, made it hard for Amma to dismiss him. So Su Ho did what Su Ho does best, jumped head first into chaos. He opened a portal to the shadow dungeon right there, hoping Amit could just step through and bounce. The moment Amit even thought about leaving, they tightened. [music] The dude couldn't take one step Without getting yonked back like the tomb had abandonment issues. Suo expected that much [music] though, he didn't come in blind. Annoyed but still focused, he laid out the plan like it was a

military operation. Step one, he and Essel would wipe out the dungeon boss, which should break the magic holding the stakes. Once the dungeon collapsed, the chains should have no reason to exist anymore. [music] Step two, everyone runs like hell. Su Ho, Beiru, and newly freed Amme yeet themselves through the shadow dungeon portal before the tomb crumbles on their heads. Su Ho had a plan B, but Amit didn't care. Dude was done waiting. Even if the plan failed, it was better than sitting in magical timeout for the rest of eternity. [music] As they dove deeper into

the tomb, a horde of giant monsters decided to play gatekeeper, but Su Ho wasn't in the mood. He launched into them. One poor bastard caught a full Force uppercut and went night [music] nightight instantly. The rest dropped just as fast under Su Ho's relentless beatdown. Finally, they reached the main stage where the real problem sat waiting. Warden Shikica, dripped in sand and sitting on a massive throne. The sand swirled around him like an armored tornado, making sure no one got close. He stared at them with cold eyes. Shikica didn't waste time with speeches. [music] He

launched a huge sand Projectile which exploded midair and dropped a reptilian nightmare into the arena. This thing looked like it ate dragons for breakfast. Suo didn't flinch. He charged daggers out [music] and carved through the beast in one clean savage strike. But the second it dropped, the heat hit. Waves of boiling air blasted out, forcing Suo to pull back. The sand shield around Shikica was still up and that glowing red aura screamed at least a rank, probably Worse. Suo didn't have the mana or the time for a drawn out fight. Just when the pressure peaked,

Essel leapt in like a goddess of violence, her spear slicing through the air. Shikica deflected it with ease, but it gave Su Ho the window he needed. While the warden's focus shifted, Su Ho dashed in. And right then, he shouted the order they'd both been saving for the final blow, calling on Essel to activate their bond skill. As Su Ho said, Essel lit up when Su Ho Gave her the signal. She nodded and the air around them exploded with magic as their bond skill kicked in. Su Ho and Essel's energies merged in a flash of

light. Essel had spent what felt like a lifetime grinding for this moment, slaughtering goblins in the shadow dungeon and farming their souls. And now all that training paid off. As the transformation finished, Suho's power hit an entirely new level. And without missing a beat, he launched himself Straight at [music] the warden. Meanwhile, Essel collapsed, drained and low-key, hoping this badass moment made up for all the times she fumbled in the past. Shikica, already vibing with the tension, braced himself as Su Ho charged. The clash wasn't just a fight. It was two walking nukes smashing into

each other. Su Ho activated demon blast [music] and fused it with the flames of the descendant of white flames. That attack didn't just hit. It erased Shikica. The warden got shredded. His sand shield crumbled like it was made of tissue paper. And the tomb itself started throwing a tantrum. With the dungeon master gone, the whole place began to collapse. From a [music] distance, Buu watched the whole thing like a bug-shaped battle analyst and realized this mess meant victory. Amme, chained and seething, could feel the power holding him weakened. The chains Tarnac had locked him in

were finally Losing grip, and he [music] started pulling against them with everything he had. Baru didn't waste a second. He told Amit to follow him and get to Suho's side. Ammut, though still cautious, could feel hope creeping back in. For the first time in forever, those cursed chains weren't holding him back. His mind drifted to the nightmare that had brought him here. How Tarnac and that mystery spellcaster broke him down day after day. They turned him into a weapon Through endless pain, regenerating his body just to torture it again. It got so bad the man

clawed his own eyes out just to stop seeing the horror. And yet deep inside there was still that one memory. something beautiful, something pure. A vision of the world outside, untouched and peaceful. That dream had kept him going. And now he [music] was close to chasing it. But the moment he moved, the past came for him. Those cursed stakes, symbols of everything that ruined him, Came flying back, ready to pin him down again. [music] Ammit's face twisted in panic, realizing this wasn't over. The bastards who created him would rather see him dead than free. His

roar shook the dungeon, a scream of betrayal and fury. Those chains weren't just physical. They were years of torment. A prison carved into his soul. But before they could lock him down again, Su Ho shot in like divine intervention. Out of nowhere, this madman leaped into the Chaos and drop kicked one of the stakes with enough force to launch it. It didn't break, but it sure as hell didn't land where it wanted to. The stakes spun like they were programmed to kill with style. Sharp edges catching the light as they turned their aim towards Suo

and Amut. These weren't done yet. If anything, they looked even more pissed. But Suho stood there, dead ass, ready to fight flying murder weapons with nothing but kicks and raw spite. His eyes burned With that classic protagonist stubbornness. And he made one thing very clear. If these cursed chains weren't letting Amit go, [music] then he was going to throw hands with the damn stakes himself. And throw hands he did. He launched the stakes back with powerful kicks, sending them crashing toward the shadow dungeon portal. The chains, still coiled around Amit like cursed vines, were yanked

along behind them and dragged into the portal's Swirling mess. Suho's speed didn't slow, [music] but his body was clearly falling apart. Every move was a gamble, bones cracking, [music] muscles begging him to stop, but he refused. Amit, watching this madness unfold, was caught between awe and confusion. [music] This wasn't just a rescue mission. It was a full-on meltdown of logic. Why was this bloody, [music] barely standing monarch doing all this for him? And still Suho kept Swinging, kept fighting, pushing [music] back chains that multiplied. Then it happened. One of the stakes slipped through and stabbed

Amit in the back. The pain was brutal, but it snapped something inside him, something primal. In that [music] moment, he understood. He finally got why Tarnac and the monarchs lost. It wasn't power. It wasn't magic. It was the sickening, stubborn will to keep moving even when your body's already in the gutter. That's what made Su Ho different. Bleeding, barely upright, Amma turned to Suho. They were doing this together. even if it killed them both. Elsewhere, Essel finally started to wake up, eyes fluttering open. Everything hurt. Her body was weak, her mind foggy, but the memories

returned fast. Buu was already there, watching like the bug version of a mom who'd seen too much. When she locked eyes with him, he quietly motioned for her to chill out and not Get dramatic. [music] He told her Suho and Ahmmed were okay for now. They were resting. Their bodies had taken a beating that would have killed anyone else, but they were alive. Essel turned her gaze towards Su Ho, lying unconscious but calm, scars and bruises still fresh. Essel stared at the unconscious dumbass who somehow pulled off a win. Essel didn't throw a parade or

anything, but the way her face relaxed said it all. This idiot had Actually done it. And apparently he'd also recruited AhmT, the iron body heir. As if that wasn't enough, the system pinged him with a level up like a proud parent handing out gold stars. Meanwhile, miles away and in a whole different vibe, Wu Jinchul sat in his office. The world was finally calming down after My Glorious King disappeared. But peace wasn't exactly in fashion. Gates started popping up again, and the hunter scene was buzzing with more Activity. Thankfully, Jin Wu's leftover memories gave Jimch

a cheat code for running the new hunter association, [music] and that little data dump pretty much saved everyone's ass after the Great Cataclysm tried to turn the world into an apocalypse themed escape room. But the piece wasn't lasting because now Stardust had entered the chat. [music] Ginchul was suspicious and rightfully so because nothing that useful ever shows up without someone being shady as hell Behind the scenes. The trail led to Lee Minsung, the vice leader of the Grim Reaper Guild. With Lim Taigu out of the country, Mung was clearly doing whatever he wanted, which made

Jim Chul side eye the whole situation. His thoughts got interrupted by the rarest event of all, a phone call. The fact that someone actually rang him up instead of texting meant it was serious. When he picked up and heard Jinho's voice, his brain went on high alert. Jinho never called unless was burning down, and it was. His nephew had awakened as a hunter and was now stuck inside a gate. Jincho was ready to brush it off until Jinho dropped the name Suns Suo. The convoy dragged its tired ass across the Egyptian desert, hauling a bunch

of hunters who looked inside one of the trucks. Rio Singh and his squad were doing the classic postdungeon slump, heads bobbing like broken bobbleheads. Meanwhile, Su Ho, the only one still Functioning like a human, poked Rio awake. The dude barely twitched. Su Ho chuckled and hit him with another nudge until Rio blinked awake, looking around like he forgot what planet he was on. Su Ho dropped the news dungeons done. Game over and asked for his phone. It took Rio a second, but once his brain booted up, the realization smacked him. They'd survived that cursed pyramid.

By the time they rolled up to the airport, the desert was behind them, and Rio finally Had enough energy to speak like a real person. He turned to Suo, eyes full of that cheesy post battle gratitude, thanking him for the save back in the pyramid field. They were heading in different directions now, but Rio wanted to stay in touch. Su Ho, being the polite menace he is, thanked Rio right back for the plane hookup and for helping him get in contact with his uncle. While waiting for his flight, Su Ho replayed the conversation with Jinho

In his head. The man had basically gone full panic mode when he found out Su Ho flew to Egypt for a gate run, probably imagining worst case scenarios the whole time. Suho assured him he was alive and well for now. But of course, things couldn't stay calm. Rio, clearly still stewing over the weirdness of the mission, brought up the demon retreating at the last second. An S-rank level freak just giving up and letting the dungeon collapse. That wasn't just Strange, it was downright sketchy. Su Ho played it cool. said he got lucky, but inside he

knew damn well that wasn't the truth. He remembered it all too clearly. Standing face tof face with Ahmed deep in that creepy ass shadow dungeon. The guy looked like a whole ancient nightmare wrapped in chains and radiating menace. Su Ho knew the chains couldn't be undone, which meant Amit wasn't going anywhere. Still, Su Ho had doubts. Was the promise still valid if The dude was still locked up? Ahmed didn't even flinch. He basically told Suho to chill, saying the deal still stood. Apparently, the stakes had changed. The dungeon gave him more space to stretch his

limbs compared to his old crypt. And for now, that was good enough. But Suo noticed something different in him. Amit wasn't just some ancient prisoner anymore. His whole vibe had shifted. The aura, the attitude, the sheer weight of his presence, it all Felt more alive. Then, just to keep things uncomfortably weird, Amit reached out and pinched Suo like he was a snack, lifting him into the air. Essel screamed from below like she just watched her friend get snatched by a horror movie villain which to be fair kind of happened. Amit scaled a skyscraper casually holding

Suho like luggage. Once he hit [music] the top, Amit stretched his arms and just stood there soaking in the breeze after spending who knows how Long chained up in shadow hell just feeling wind again, probably hit like a drug. [music] Then he looked at Su Ho, serious as ever, and reminded him that he still planned to follow the young monarch. Su Ho just smiled back like, "Yeah, no big [music] deal. I've got a chained up demon warlord as my follower." Now, back in the real world, Su Ho stood at the airport with his brain somewhere

in the shadow dungeon. [music] A gate had popped open in there, And an urgent quest dropped right on his metaphorical lap. Looking at it all now, the mission was clearly meant to lead him to Amut. The chaos, the monster retreat, [music] the weird vibe, it all added up. Before leaving, he exchanged a final goodbye with Rio, [music] who watched him leave like he was trying to figure out if Su Ho was even human. The guy could summon creatures, [music] transform his body, and solo a dungeon. Yet, people still labeled him B rank. Rio wasn't buying

it. [music] He decided then and there he had to tell his guild about this walking contradiction and scout him before someone else did. From inside the shadows, Buu popped up with his usual dramatic flare, reminiscing about his last plane ride. Su Ho didn't argue. With no gate open to Korea, they had to fly like normal people. Lame, but necessary. As they settled in, Su Ho reflected on his progress. Beating the boss and clearing that urgent quest Didn't just get him some clout. It leveled him up seven times. Curious, he asked Beiru what rank he was

now. Beu guessed he was probably a rank by now. That hit Suho like a wakeup slap. A rank meant he was nearly ready. With everything lining up, it was finally time to clap back at the bastards who made the first move. Lee Minsung [music] and that creepy Ataram apostle. Their turn was over. Meanwhile, over in Inion, the chivalry guild was living its best Life. What used to be a weak ass C-rank squad had somehow scored the rights to a B-rank gate, and the office vibe was full-on celebration. They'd leveled up fast, expanded their reach, and

they knew exactly why Stardust. That sketchy little mana booster had turned them into a real force, even [music] if nobody had a damn clue where it came from. One of the staff even bragged that Stardust was cheaper now and flooding the black market. People were thankful, cheering Whoever created it, but not everyone [music] was buying the hype. Kim Sunsu, one of their actual B-rank hunters, sat there sideeying the whole situation. [music] Something about Stardust just didn't sit right with him, even if he couldn't explain why. And that gut feeling was the only smart thing in

the whole room. The Hunter Association was thinking about [music] banning Stardust. The room went dead silent. confusion turned into Chaos. Why ban something that gave power without drawbacks? Especially when smalltime guilds were finally [music] getting a seat at the table. Then things went from tense to straight up horror movie. A group entered the guild hall led by a child, but not the lost at the mall kind of kid. This one had the aura of a final boss in preschool disguise. [music] He walked in and demanded to know if this was the guild holding rights to

the Enchian gate. Sung Su, Already on edge, confirmed [music] it and asked what the hell this kid wanted. With no hesitation, the boy said he wanted the gate. Sunsu blinked, confused until the kid repeated himself with that same dead serious tone. Then it happened. A wave of pressure exploded from the child like a spiritual nuke. The air thickened. Hunters dropped to their knees. One by one, everyone bowed their voices, echoing in perfect sink, pledging loyalty. All except Sung Su. He Just stood there frozen, watching his entire guild get mentally hijacked, his heart pounded. Something unnatural

was taking control. The kid watched the scene, noting which ones hadn't taken Stardust. That seemed to amuse him. Then, just because he could, he yanked away their sight and hearing like it was a party trick. And still, no one fought back. Sunsu's patience snapped. He unshathed his weapon, hands shaking, eyes locked on the monster wearing a Child's skin. His voice cracked [music] as he demanded answers. The boy didn't flinch. Instead, he explained almost curious, not even hostile. He was a creation sent by his maker to claim a place called the world without a master. Earth

was just one stop on the map, but the kid's face went dead serious. Dude [music] didn't flinch. Instead, he grabbed a weapon from one of his loyal followers. Sunsu immediately felt the pressure coming off the blade. It wasn't Just some overhyped toy. That thing was humming with energy, and not the good kind. The kid's eyes locked onto him like Sunsu had just slapped his imaginary god. With one finger, the child boosted the [music] weapon's power. Sung Su, still thinking he was the main character, took that moment to scream and charge. But this wasn't an underdog

story. Before [music] Sunsu could even finish the swing, the child moved fast, clean, and lethal. One Slash. That's all it took. Sunsu's [music] chest exploded open. The kid looked over his work, calm like he just took out the trash. With a snap of his fingers or whatever magic crap he used, the mind control spell lifted. The guild members [music] blinked back to reality, their heads spinning. Chaos, blood, confusion. probably wondering who the hell died this time. [music] And then the kid just walked past them like he hadn't just murdered a man in front of Everyone.

His last order, forget everything. Beyond the [music] gate was no better. That place looked like a graveyard for nightmares. Lying still was a massive beast, cut up and clinging to whatever life it had left. It wasn't just hurt. It was grieving, mad, furious. And standing in front of it was that same kid again. Still tiny, still terrifying. [music] He didn't pity the creature. He just understood it. So he gave it a deal. Go destroy another World. go absolutely feral and burn it all down. While the beast got ready to ruin someone else's day, the child

stayed behind, eyes locked on a different target, still following the so-called will of his imaginary god. Meanwhile, the airport was one heartbeat away from becoming a disaster movie. The gate was unstable, mana pouring out. The chivalry guild's hunters stood nearby, sweating bullets. The guild decided to follow the child's order and lie to the Association claim everything was fine. Seconds later, reality slap them. A crack split the air and monsters came bursting out. Panic? Oh, yeah. Screaming, absolutely. But the child, he just stood there, cool and silent. To him, none of this mattered. Monsters, humans, chaos,

it was all noise. He and his squad were built for one job. Obey the creator. [music] If that meant war, so be it. If that meant lying, killing, or letting the world burn, that was just Part of the gig. But everything flipped the moment their so-called god opened his divine mouth and dropped a truth bomb that broke their collective brains. One of their own had died. That wasn't supposed to happen. They were supposed to be immortal chosen ones, not walking corpses waiting to be deleted. But God didn't want grief. He wanted action. So, he gave

them a holy hit list. The apostle rallied his fellow fanatics, gathered a cult level army, and launched A crusade to take over a world left without its boss. The mission was blessed, brutal, and batshit insane. Getting there wasn't a simple road trip, either. No portals, no shortcuts, just raw suffering. Crossing dimensions suck a life out of them. The stronger they were, the harder it was to squeeze through that cosmic tunnel. Time turned into a joke. Minutes, days, centuries, no one knew. They just kept marching through the void like pissed-off ants on A mission. And when

they finally arrived, expecting easy land grabs and glory. Nah, what they got was an endless black hole of despair. Literal darkness. The worst part, dying didn't mean peace. Anyone who got clapped by darkness [music] didn't just disappear. They got turned, absorbed, twisted, and sent back into battle. The more they lost, the stronger the enemy got. God's precious army found itself in a one-sided horror movie where every kill they suffered Made the monster grow bigger. This wasn't divine justice. It was a cosmic slaughterhouse. Their grand holy war crumbled faster than a wet cookie. Defeated and dragging

their broken egos, they limped into another dimension. That was the moment the dread kicked in. They couldn't win. Darkness wasn't just an opponent. It was the end of the script. But in their emo group therapy session, one guy spoke up. TL, this guy actually had a brain. He noticed something Important. Darkness had chased them out, which meant he wasn't babysitting the empty world anymore. And better yet, the people left there had no mana, no magic. They were basically defenseless ants with feelings. Teal pitched a new plan. Skip the war and infect them instead. Enter the

Mistborns. These were the weakest zealots, so cooked by devotion, they didn't even have working thoughts anymore. But they burned with holy power. And their job was to spread that Madness. They didn't need strength, just a spark. Because if enough brain deadad followers worshiped hard enough, [music] they could make a holy base camp right there in that godless world. And from that base, boom, miracle unlocked. The holy colonization speedrun begins. As they realized that the army of God didn't waste a second after hearing TL's plan, TL shattered his power into five chunks like he was handing

out cursed party favors. And the weakest fragment Got the lucky job of going in first. That poor thing got tossed into the world without a master, sneaking in under the radar while darkness was off doing whatever cosmic horrors do on their day off. Everything was going according to plan until the fragment realized the mortals weren't as powerless as they thought. These little gremlins had mana now, and it was all thanks to some apocalyptic event they named the cataclysm. Because obviously The drama level wasn't high enough. With mana now in the mix, the first fragment pumped

the brakes and called for backup. Once the second fragment showed up, they pulled the old Dragon Ball fusion and powered up. But this wasn't a world spiraling out of control by accident. This had fingerprints all over it. Somebody or something had flipped the script. And now these mortals were leveling up. So the fragments made a call. Focus on the mana users, Especially the hunters. Right on cue, fate handed him a front row seat [music] to some chaos. The airport went from a busy terminal to a horror show real fast. The dungeon gate exploded with monsters.

Civilians screamed. Security dipped. It was full-blown panic. People scattered like cockroaches, begging the hunters association to do something before they all got shredded. The apostle didn't blink. He just stood there watching the chaos, waiting for an S rank to show up and flex. If a beast with that much mana were loose, a top tier hunter would have to step in. That was his shot to study them in action. But then he noticed something else. Every single hunter on site was juiced up on star powder, a drug made from burning mist faith into pure power. Normally,

it's harmless background noise. But under TL's amplify skill, boom, that leftover faith got dialed up to 11. That's when the apostle snatched Their minds like flipping a switch. The hunters, armed, trained, and probably [music] thinking they were heroes, suddenly became meat puppets. He told them to leave, and they did. No resistance. With the actual defenders out of the picture, the real horror kicked in. Goblins flooded the airport. One woman, frozen with fear, hit the floor as the monsters circled her. They didn't hesitate. Their crude blades sank into her over and over, painting the Floor red

while she reached out in a last desperate twitch for help. The apostle stood in silence, watching the woman bleed out as her hand twitched one last time. [music] Someone new entered the chat, and not just anyone Su Ho stepped through the airport doors. His eyes scanned the hell unfolding before him. Civilians screaming, beasts rampaging, blood [music] everywhere. A roar tore through the air as a monster lunged at a frozen man. Too slow to run, Too scared to scream, but Suho didn't hesitate. In one blink, he was gone. In the next, his knee crashed into the

beast's face. The creature flew backward and hit the ground. Just Su Ho turning to the civilian, dead serious. Get up. Get out. Survive. The apostle tracked Su Ho's every move, eyes narrowing as this walking natural disaster sliced through goblins. One kick sent a goblin flying. One swing and a head rolled. Another strike, another body dropped. Precise, Cold, unstoppable. Somewhere in the apostle's brain, a memory clicked. Lee Minsung once mentioned a black masked hunter who wrecked the hyenas. Was this him? The sabotur who moved like vengeance incarnate? Because this wasn't just brute strength. This was surgical

destruction. Su Ho danced through the battlefield with all the grace of a hitman who skipped warm-up. Goblins swarmed, but none could touch him. His punches landed like divine judgment. The Apostle realized something was seriously off. This level of destruction wasn't normal. Not in a place this populated. Not with the hunter association around. Something behind the scenes was broken. But Su Ho wasn't asking questions yet. He was clearing a path for survivors, one corpse at a time. Then it happened. Su Ho spoke one word. Arise. The shadows around the dead goblins twitched, then slithered. Darkness pulsed

as the corpses rose again. Eyes glowing. No Longer enemies, now soldiers, [music] his soldiers. The apostles mind shortcircuited. This wasn't mana. This wasn't faith. This was something else. Suho hadn't touched Stardust. No misbtor influence. And yet, his power rivaled Lee Minungs, maybe even surpassed it. Now, with a literal army of undead goblins at his back, Suo pointed forward. Save the people. and his new army obeyed. For the first time, the apostles blank expression cracked. [music] This wasn't just a hunter. This was someone who could control the very darkness they feared. A human wielding the one

thing even gods hadn't mastered. If that human really had ties to the darkness, then suddenly everything clicked. The hyena guild getting bodied, the Stardust Factory going boom, all of it was part of someone's messy plan getting stomped on. The Apostle instantly dipped into stealth mode. But right then, the universe said, "Fuck Your secrecy." and threw a giant truck through the sky like it was late to a demolition derby. That thing came flying straight at the Apostle. Before the apostle could even blink, Su Ho yeated himself midair and slapped the truck away. The crash was loud

enough to make the ground cry and debris rained down. Su Ho landed like a damn superhero and stood in front of the apostle. He scanned the area, probably thinking about which dumbass sent that truck. Then the boss monster showed up. Big, ugly, and mad as hell with teeth clenched so tight it looked constipated. Su Ho's face hardened. This wasn't some low-level XP drop. This thing screamed final boss energy. From the shadows, Buu's voice piped up, saying he felt some Itarum vibes in the monster. That meant this dungeon break wasn't just an oopsy accident. It was

part of some bigger hells storm. For a second, Buu twitched like he felt something weird. Or maybe his sixth sense just had a glitch. Meanwhile, the monster had zero interest in talking. It just cocked its giant fist and charged Su Ho. Su Ho didn't flinch. He squared up instantly with no hesitation. He dumped every single stat from his level up straight into strength and then they collided fist first. The explosion from that punch shook a whole damn battlefield and echoed. The Apostle's brain tried to keep up. Su Ho just saved him, probably Thinking he was

some lost human baby, which was hilarious considering the Apostle could probably nuke a city. Su Ho had the aura of darkness, sure, but it was still baby tear compared to real cosmic evil. [music] Still, there was something wild about him. Something offcript. Then Suho's fist landed again right in the monster's face, and [music] the creature got launched like it forgot gravity existed. The apostle watched from a distance, calculating whether to Stay or ghost. But just as he was ready to clean up Suho himself, another guy entered the scene without knocking. This new dude had fire,

literally flames, [music] in his hands and no patience. He lit up the goblin horde with frozen fireballs hanging in the air like time said paws. With a flick of his wrist, the dude snapped his fingers and boom, those floating fireballs dropped like judgment day fireworks. Everything caught fire in perfect sync, like he Choreographed it just to flex. The goblins started screaming while the flames torched them alive. Suo stood back and watched the whole thing unfold in slow-mo, wondering where the hell this inferno even came from. Whatever it was, it took out the monster horde instantly

and with terrifying precision. That kind of heat and control only meant one thing. That the discounted Ein has entered the scene. Choi's eyes lit up, not with shock, but with interest. When The boss monster strutted out of the fire, he looked more impressed than mad. Like, damn, this one might be worth a second shot. Without hesitation, he clapped his hands together, summoned a [music] literal bow made of flames, and whipped up a fire arrow that looked like it could vaporize a small country. Then, without blinking, he fired it. The shot nailed the monster dead on,

launching that thing through a building like it was a punching bag. The structure Exploded on impact, and just like that, the whole battlefield went silent. The crowd nearby started cheering. They recognized the firehappy maniac instantly. Choi, the human flamethrower, was here, so everyone assumed the crisis was over. But while the people celebrated, Choi kept scanning the scene, eyes sharp. He could have sworn he saw a kid nearby just seconds ago, but now nothing. Su Ho was tucked away behind some narrow gap, holding his Breath. Choi stood there trying to figure out why the previous fighter

had dipped so fast. Su Ho let out a quiet breath, knowing Choi's dramatic entrance was the perfect excuse to vanish. No way he was letting anyone know who he really was. Not now. Not when the risks were stacking up. And as he left, his thoughts spiraled deeper. The Atarum always worked from the shadows. Far away in some ominous tower, the apostle stood like a brooding villain by a window. While the world kept spinning obliviously, a portal appeared behind him without so much as a knock, and a voice drifted out, calling him. The apostle didn't react

and just stood still like a robot with too many feelings. Before handing over his body, he had some tea to spill about this world about hunters, especially the S-rank ones who could casually break physics with their pinkies. They were too powerful and too unpredictable. And One in particular was a problem. The wild card, the up in the system. The voice didn't want to hear more. It was like, "Shut up. We'll read your memories. Just hand over the meat suit." And so the apostle accepted his fate, not saying another word. But deep down, he had a

weird feeling. Like maybe, just [music] maybe, he didn't want to vanish completely. That emotion meant nothing though, not in his world. Everything was [music] for the creator. Always had Been, always would be. Then the portal surged, swallowing him in raw energy. And in one blinding flash, the apostle was gone, replaced by a new being. The third fragment had [music] entered the chat. His body was new, but his brain was loaded with old memories. And one thing stood out. Someone else had the same authority as Darkness. That wasn't supposed to happen. The second [music] fragment had

been an idiot trying to kill him. If that guy could be turned Instead, they could raise the dead and run the world. Su Ho dragged his tired ass back to his place. He flopped down like a wet noodle, sighing loud enough for the gods to hear it. Meanwhile, Buu stood nearby, silently watching him. Su Ho's mind wandered back to his chat with Jinho. His uncle practically crying about how Su Ho was out here playing superhero instead of thinking about his own damn safety. The whole protectctor thing was noble or whatever, but Suho Dying would kind

of kill the vibe for his parents, too. He lay there thinking about his mom and dad probably stressing out harder than an overworked intern. Then, suddenly, because this man has the chill level of a cracked out squirrel, he jumped to his feet, ready to risk it all again, Suho announced his next destination like he was some shownen protagonist and declared it was shadow dungeon time. Beu clocked the shift. Instantly, the dude's energy went from Half dead to hyperfixated real fast. Resting would have been smart, but Suho's brain said, "Nah, grind first, cry later." He still

had a daily quest to finish, and the man wasn't about to let some free XP slip through his fingers like an idiot. But the second they entered the dungeon, Suo stopped. Confusion hit him square in the face. The daily quest was gone. Just poof, vanished out of existence before he could spiral into a full meltdown. Essel Hesitantly explained the plot twist. Amit went full murder hobo mode overnight and wiped out every single goblin in the place. Amit calmly defended himself like, "Yeah, I cleaned up your house, You're welcome." Also added, "Don't worry, didn't touch the

humans," which was the bare minimum. Really? Suo just sighed again, realizing this walking murder machine had unintentionally nuked his entire training routine. Ahmed saw Su Ho Mentally combusting and decided to throw him a bone. If it's strength you want, I can train you, he said, looking smug as hell. Suo blinked. This was not on his bingo card. Ahmmed explained that he wasn't always this strong and was willing to pass on his Rocky Balboa boot camp tips. Just as Suo processed the offer, a new daily quest popped up with the classic death sentence, 100 push-ups, 100

sit-ups, 100 squats, and a 10 km run. But wait, Ahmed wasn't done. This dumbass training arc came with a twist. Su Ho had to do all that while carrying Ahmed on his back because why not suffer harder? Su Ho looked like he was about to uninstall life itself. But then Ahmed said, "Chill, I got you." And started shrinking like a cursed Pokémon. Apparently being shredded by Tarnac a thousand times gave him body morphing hacks. So now he was humansized and fully prepped for piggyback torture. And with that, Su Ho's suffering officially Began. Su Ho stared

at Amma. His giant hulking body was shrinking down. Su Ho blinked once, twice, then boom. Ammut was already barking orders like some drill sergeant hopped up on creatine. Su Ho hit the ground for push-ups like a man possessed, trying to act tough while his brain was screaming, "What the hell is this life?" He wasn't just doing it for gains either. Deep down, he was eyeing that bond skill. He needed a partner, someone who could survive these Death quests with him. Just as Su Ho got into rhythm, Amit climbed onto his back. The pressure hit instantly.

Su Ho gasped hard like a truck. just parked on his spine. That's when Ahmed dropped the bomb. Yeah, I can shrink my body, but my weight still the same. Congrats, bro. You're now bench pressing a literal tank. Isil and Beiru stood in the distance, watching like two emotionally unavailable parents, witnessing their son make terrible life choices. Su Ho's Arms trembled like they were about to peace out. His brain was chanting 100 push-ups under this weight. Bruh, the pain was brutal, but Amit wasn't here to coddle him. This was his version of a love letter. Get

crushed, suffer, and rebuild. That was the only way this psychot trained people. Meanwhile, somewhere near Pu, inside a dungeon straight out of Silent Hill, the vibes were rancid. The air was foggy, cursed, [music] and 100% haunted. A mistorn Screamed in agony, echoing through the dungeon. This place wasn't just a battlefield. It was a damn mutation lab where humans got twisted into monsters against their will. [music] Standing in the middle of this nightmare was Minung, looking like he'd had enough of everybody's The wait was over, but his patience was long gone. He glared at the demon

in charge, who started preaching about honor and devotion. The demon Murmu, acting like Some holy prophet, started praising the chosen one, claiming he saved them from their filthy lives. Wrong move, buddy. Minsung didn't like that wording and made it known by slicing the bastard's hand open. Murmu stayed still, but the message hit hard. Minsung didn't need sermons from bootleg villains. He wanted answers. "Where was the child?" The demon answered vaguely, blaming the apostles busy schedule. Msung then brought up Lim Teu, warning Murmu to Keep his end of their deal. But Murmu, being the annoying villain

he is, decided to pivot to a sales pitch, reminding Minsung about a power he hadn't used and spinning some backstory about how the chosen one saved him after the demon realm got nuked. Apparently, the Stardust drug had been tweaked to [music] wipe out some traitor clan, and Mermu thought that was enough to sell his loyalty. Then came the real bait. Follow the chosen one and get OP powers Even better than Lim Teu. But Minsung was done. He shut that down immediately. Not interested in god complexes or sketchy upgrades from snake oil demons. Murmuru was out

here flapping his demon gums like he knew Jack about Srank hunters. But the dude didn't even know how to shut up. He started calling Mong a fool for not embracing his edgy cult powerup plan. But Mong wasn't having it. He just turned around and dipped. Mang wasn't Listening to some overgrown cockroach with a superiority complex. Instead, his mind was spinning. He wasn't here to save anyone. He was here to survive. And once that poor bastard of a kid took out Lim Teu, the whole operation would fall right into place. Then he'd snitch to the Hunter

Association, let them do the cleanup, and boom, past glory reclaimed. This man wanted to press rewind on life and live like it was his golden era again. But what Minsung didn't know was That he was already being watched. From the top of a tall ass tower, some mysterious woman had eyes locked on him. The second he exited the dungeon, she was already on comms, snitching to the association chairman. Chairman Ginchul got the call, processed it faster than a Google search, and immediately pieced it together. Pu fieldtype dungeon stardust factory. Yeah, that added up fast as

hell. He gave the order. Minho was to tail Min and not lose track of him for a Second. Gingchill then turned to Choi and they both laid out the ugly truth. The incident during the airport dungeon break, the staff losing memories, all those freaky hunters acting weird lately, every single one of them had stardust in their systems. The drug was basically glitching the hunter system. With stakes climbing faster than Suho's daily quest reps, the association made the only smart move left. Ban the damn thing. Stardust was now officially Contraband. Meanwhile, Yongan brought up the next

step. What the hell were they supposed to do with Minung? Jinchol was done playing nice. He wasn't just going after Minsung now. He wanted whoever was puppeteering this whole mess taken out, too. This was bigger than one rogue idiot. This was a full-blown operation. Choi didn't hesitate. His guild was in. They'd throw whatever it took to bring it down. But even with all that chaos, Gchul's mind drifted to something Personal. Jinho had just confirmed Su Ho was back safe and breathing. [music] That news hit him hard. He looked at an old photo of himself and

my glorious king. Memories flooding in. And if Su Ho really was a growth type hunter just like his dad, then the same cursed system that held Ginu back might come for Su Ho, too. Gingchill wasn't about to sit back and watch that repeat. He made his choice clear. Whatever happened, he'd back Su Ho with Everything he had. Meanwhile, back in the shadow dungeon, Su Ho was still suffering in silence, doing push-ups. Each rep shredded his body. He wasn't just training. He was dying and respawning every second, but my boy didn't give up. Su Ho hit

the final push-up like he was about to ascend straight to the afterlife. His arms finally gave out with a nasty crack. The kind that said, "Congratulations, you're now medically up. Bones Shattered, breath struggling. Life questionable." Amit stood over him, announcing that this was just a warm-up. The ancient bastard clearly didn't understand the concept of chill. From the sidelines, Esso looked ready to faint. Buu lost his damn mind. He snapped at Amit. Buu was fuming because Su Ho wasn't made of titanium. He was still a barely functioning baby monarch trying not to die during warm-ups. But

Su Ho wasn't done being a stubborn Idiot. With fingers shaking like he just got hit with electricity. He crawled toward the system interface and dragged his busted hand across it. He barely managed to buy a recovery potion, chugged it like his soul depended on it, and boom, bones snapped back like reverse Jenga. His body healed almost instantly thanks [music] to the potion. But the pain, the grind, and the exhaustion, all still there. Still, Su Ho didn't back down. He had one goal Beat the everliving hell out of Lie Minung. And what if this was the

path he had to take? So be it. [music] With only three more tasks left, Su Ho stood again, eyes burning with the kind of energy that said, "I have nothing to lose but sanity." Amit watched silently, probably impressed that Su Ho hadn't quit or exploded yet. Beeru and Essel looked like they were watching a snuff film. But Su Ho kept going. He popped beast possession and fused with Gray. Instantly feeling a power boost and instantly regretting it because Amit climbed back on and sit-ups were next. Now he wasn't just fighting gravity. He was fighting a

whole ancient warlord chilling on his back. Even with the buffs, Suo was sweating. Muscles screamed. Lungs begged for mercy. But he just kept guzzling potions and pushing through. Ahmed kept analyzing and he realized that this wasn't about raw power anymore. This was about mindset And Suho dumb as hell but relentless. Eventually his body finally collapsed again. Sharp pain cut through his back and even gray crashed beside him. They lay there dying, breathing like broken vacuums when the system chimed in. Bless up rewards unlocked. Daily quest complete. Ahmed nodded satisfied while Suho just wheezed on the

floor questioning his life choices. But he knew this grind was working slowly, painfully, but it was working. And Tomorrow he'd crawl back again. Ahmed saw Su Ho's dumbass determination and just nodded like, "Yeah, this one's crazy enough to survive." Suho had no quit in him. And that's exactly what a walking tank like AhmT respected. After surviving his daily death quest, Su Ho dragged his broken body back home and faceplanted into bed. The second his head hit the pillow, he passed out. Beiru, ever the overprotective bug dad, gently covered him with a blanket. For Once, there

was peace. No screaming, no training, just sweet unconsciousness. Buu decided to enjoy a rare moment of freedom and turned on the TV, hoping for something light and brain numbing, but nope. Bad timing. The news smacked him in the face with a serious report. The Hunter Association had just dropped a new rule book targeting field type dungeons, especially after that airport dungeon went full apocalypse. Turns out these dungeons were more chaotic than Usual since they existed in the open world and let guilds farm monsters for magic crystals. That's why private guilds had been hoarding them. The

association finally decided to bring the hammer down and start choking out the power- hungry guilds. Meanwhile, over at the Grim Reaper Guild headquarters, Lee Minsung sat at his desk, glaring at a report like it just insulted his entire bloodline. A rep from the association had shown up and wasn't sugarcoating Anything. They told him straight up the guild owned too many field dungeons and the B-rank one in Paju was now public enemy number one. The association wasn't playing around and unless Minsung wanted his hunter license yeetated into the void, he'd have to join the raid himself,

which was hilarious considering the guy hadn't done anything remotely hunter-like in over 6 months. Mong's brain instantly shortcircuited with rage because he knew exactly who was behind This. But before Minssung could throw a tantrum, Lim Teu strolled in and accepted the association's request. The man's voice was cool and calm and carried the kind of authority that made Mins want to throw hands. Teu didn't even look at him. He just agreed. The rep nodded, said, "Good job." and got ready to dip while Mung stood there clenching his teeth. It all clicked. Teu had rushed back from

overseas, not out of duty, but to throw a wrench in Mins's Shady operation. And just to twist the knife deeper, the rep announced that the association would be sending their own hunters for the Pu raid, and the Grim Reaper Guild was expected to play nice and form a party. After hearing this, Minsung was one emotional support straw away from losing his mind on the spot. Lim Teu stared Minsung down. He wanted answers, and he wanted them now. How the hell could Mung agree to give up a field type dungeon that easily? That thing was Basically

a golden goose, and Minsung had just handed it over. But Teu wasn't stupid. He'd already figured out what the Hunter Association was really up to. They weren't just trying to shut down the dungeon they were sniffing around because they'd caught wind of Mung's little secret projects. Teu had warned this dumbass before not to mess with the association, but Minsung had the emotional intelligence of a potato and ignored every word. Worse, [music] he'd Started messing with the guild while Teigu was gone. Teu had finally had enough. His eyes turned cold, the kind of look that says,

[music] "You're one away from getting dropkicked out of existence." He made it clear he wasn't going to be Minssung's personal janitor anymore. Mung froze, probably realizing he'd just lost the one guy keeping him from getting smacked by reality. Then Teu's phone buzzed and things got spicier. He checked the Message, then looked up and dropped the bomb a recruiter had contacted him. A new S-rank hunter had appeared in Korea. Without missing a beat, Teu announced he was heading to the association to check it out. But before leaving, he tossed one last order at Minsung. Prepare the

contract wages. It was a lifeline or a warning, depending on how dumb Minsung wanted to be. And with that, Teu dipped, leaving behind one frustrated mess of a man. Mong stood there looking like Someone had just unplugged his brain. The fact that another Srank had popped up made his blood boil. He hated them all. Their power, their fame, and the way they strutdded around like gods. Meanwhile, this clown was throwing tantrums in the dark, hoping his secret weapon would hurry up and become useful. The only thing keeping him going was the idea of getting his

hands on that damn fragment again. And in the middle of his little rage spiral, his thoughts went Full villain mode. If Teu died, everything would be back in his control, indulging in casual murder fantasy because why not, right? Then his phone lit up. And for once, something went his way. His scowl twisted into a grin when he saw the name of the new S-rank hunter. Over at the hunter association, things were heating up fast. The new S-rank had arrived, and the crowd was practically holding their breath. Everyone was gawking at Park Dojan. Then Choy Choy

rolled up all calm and collected. He gave Dojan the usual congratulations, but even he couldn't hide the weird feeling crawling up his spine. Something about Dojan felt familiar. Choy asked if they'd met before, but Dojan shut that down with a smooth nah. [music] We haven't, but I know who you are energy. Classy, cold, and already 10 steps ahead. Choi moved on to business, offering him a spot in the hunter's Guild. But Dojan smiled, declined, and straight up said he already had a guild in mind. Then he pointed toward the entrance. The crowd at the Hunter

Association turned their heads like they were watching the final twist of a Kdrama. At the entrance stood Lim Teu, slightly winded from rushing, but still carrying that don't mess with me energy. He looked around the room and asked if he'd made it in time. Fast forward a week and now we're in Pu Field. Beck Minho showed up ready for business, introduced herself as a White Tiger Guild A Rank and looked like she was here to politely wreck Lee Minsung welcomed her with the fakest nice guy act on the planet, thanking her for coming. Minho wasn't

fooled. She clocked his actor level fake personality immediately. But even with her plan to expose him, there was a wild card. Park Dojan, the brand new S-rank alien menace, had joined the Grim Reaper Guild. His presence made everything unstable. Minho had backup plans, though. If hit the fan, she was ready to flip the script. She gave the excavation team their orders like a general sending troops into battle. And just like that, the Paju raid began. But rewind a few days before the drama kicked off, and we find Minsung staring down Dojan. Dojan had gone through

a glow up so intense, even puberty was taking notes. Mung tried to play it Cool, saying his growth must be thanks to his alien DNA, but deep down he was stressed. Dojan calmly explained that his child form was just a disguise. Now that he'd leveled up and collected enough fragments, there was no need to hide, but Minsung's paranoia couldn't sit still. He asked about Dojan's name and why he became a hunter. Dojan laid it all out. He needed freedom to move, [music] and being a hunter gave him that pass. Msung didn't like what he heard.

The airport incident had already put him on the association's radar, and if they uncovered the hidden factory at Pu, both his ass and Dojans would be grass. Dojan, however, was built differently. He'd already planned everything. His real plan was to turn every hunter in the raid into his own personal cult. If they were all under his influence, they'd see nothing at the factory, even if it was lit up like a crime scene. Mung listened closely, realizing this Alien bastard wasn't just bold. But there was still one major issue. Lim Teu Minsung asked if Dojan could

actually take him on. Teu wasn't just strong. He was the kind of hunter that made villains piss themselves. Dojan didn't even flinch. He said he'd already promised to kill Teu, and now that they'd met, he was more than ready. That was enough to put a twisted smile on Mong's face. Whether Dojan lived or got obliterated didn't matter to him. As Long as Teigu got deleted from the equation, Minssung would be satisfied. At the Hunter Association, Jincho sat stewing in paranoia. The Paju field raid was about to pop off and all eyes were locked on Lee

Minsung and the Stardust crew. This raid wasn't just another monster hunting picnic. It was their shot to finally drag Mins's dirty laundry out into the open. Thankfully, the raid squad was stacked. Beck Minho from White Tiger Guild was on site and Packing heat as an A rank. And just in case the monsters or the got out of hand, Choi Choi and another Srank were already standing by. But one wild card kept ruining Ginchul's mental peace park dojanjun. The new alien Srank had slid into the Grim Reaper guild way too cleanly right when the raid was

about to start and just so happened to be on Mins's side. Gincho's stress level spiked higher when he remembered Suho. That kid was on the raid list not as a Hunter, but chilling in the excavation team. At first glance, maybe it was nothing, but Gingcho had a gut feeling that screamed otherwise. He'd approved Su Ho's participation himself, but now that things were heating up, doubt was eating away at him. If Su Ho had something cooking behind the scenes, if this raid was just one piece of a much bigger play, then Gingcho knew he might need

to jump in before it all spiraled out of control. Back in Paju Field, the Entire place looked like hell had cracked open. Flames tore through the area as monsters breathed [music] fire like they were trying to barbecue the entire raid party. A frontline hunter threw up a shield trying to hold the line. But the heat was already cooking their insides. Just as everything was about to go to Beck Minho entered beast mode. She rocketed in and punched a monster so hard it probably saw its ancestors. Blood and bone flew from the Hit. But she wasn't

done. She launched into the air and cracked it with an uppercut so savage the monster's skull practically snapped off. She danced on top of the beast and beat the life out of it with punch after punch until it dropped [music] dead. While she wiped the sweat off her face and looked around, she noticed Minsung standing in the back doing jack as usual. Dude had awakened as an A- rank and still acted like he was above getting his Hands dirty. He stood there like a background extra while people were out here fighting for their lives. Minho

mentally dragged him for it. A hunter who didn't fight was just a civilian with a title. But before she could roll her eyes too hard, another beast lunged at her. She barely had time to flinch. But Park Dojan came in like a missile. He crushed the monster with one hit, not even breaking a sweat. Minho just stood there stunned. She'd written him off as Some poser in casual clothes, playing dress up as an S-rank. But now he was cutting down monsters like he was farming experience points for fun. Every strike was lethal. Every movement was

clean. By the time he was done, the battlefield looked like the monsters had never stood a chance. As the last monster hit the ground, the raid officially wrapped. Everyone regrouped, catching their breath. Lee Minsung glanced around and with his usual smug Calmness said the raid ended faster than expected. Monsters dead, field cleared, all clean. But Bank Minho wasn't buying it. Something felt wrong. The field was way too empty. For a dungeon this size, the monster count was suspiciously low, like someone had already done half the work before they even showed up. Mung explained it away

like he had a pre-written excuse ready. [music] The Grim Reaper Guild routinely called monsters to keep things from spilling Into the outside world. It sounded noble on paper, but Minho wasn't fooled. No guild ran daily extermination missions for free, unless they had skeletons to bury. And Minsung's vibes were screaming guilty. Still, he waved everyone forward, leading them to the boss chamber with that same smug ass grin he always wore when he thought he was three steps ahead. He wasn't worried about anything being found because as far as he was concerned, [music] the cleanup Crew already

did their job. The factory was gone. The demons had packed their demonic luggage and dipped deeper into the field. And if anyone lingered too long in that place, they'd leave with foggy memories and trauma. Not proof. Deeper inside, those same demons lounged around. They'd wanted a face tof face with the apostle, but got ghosted. And now they were stuck sitting on a stash of Stardust ingredients, gathering dust in the dark. Meanwhile, Su Ho was Wandering through the field. Something was pulling him, leading him right to a massive sealed door. He stopped, narrowed his eyes, and

confirmed it with Buu. Yep. Demonic energy up ahead. He didn't hesitate. The door creaked open, revealing a dim chamber, and three demons, looking like they just got caught doing something shady. One of them turned to react, but Suho blinked forward and hit the demon so hard its head turned into a projectile. The body Was dragged back. Beiru, like usual, admired the absolute violence. The kid was cracked. One hit and demon heads were flying. His past fights had clearly powered him up, but Su Ho didn't relax. Something felt off. These demons weren't fighting like living beings.

They were more like puppets. That only confirmed what he'd suspected. This field wasn't just a monster nest. It was a godamn stardust factory. But before he could process it, the demon he obliterated Started pulling itself back together. And then those eyes. The demon looked at him and saw at the black mask. The same one that had been screwing up their master plan. The one the apostle warned them about. The demon's body bulked up, swelling into some roided out beast form. The air crackled as it transformed. And Su Ho, he'd just been marked as the perfect

sacrificial gift for the apostle. Deep in the dungeon, way out of earshot from the chaos up Top, a mining crew was grinding hard. The clinks of their pickaxes smashing against crystal echoed through the tunnel. One of the miners wiped sweat from his forehead, looking like he just regretted every life choice that brought him here. The amount of magic essence crystals packed into that cave was straight up ridiculous. This was supposed to be a guildrun dungeon. But with resources stacked this high, something felt off. No way. They were Just selling crystals, there had to be some

shady side hustle going on. Just then, another minor cut in, steering the convo towards something juicier. Apparently, an E-rank collector joined their squad today in a B- rank dungeon. The first minor shrugged it off, trying to act wise. He figured the new guy was just a young buck trying to prove himself. But then his brain finally connected the dots. That newbie wasn't stationed, just anywhere he got posted At the dungeon's entrance, the safest damn spot in the whole place. Somebody definitely knew the situation was sketchy and made sure the weakling wouldn't end up as Monster

Chow. While all this minor drama was playing out, Buu wasn't chilling. He had his eyes locked on the enemy. The demon standing before them wasn't just flexing magic power for show. It was real, dense, and heavy. Suho could feel it, too. His upgraded stats had his senses on max Volume. And this guy's pressure was just as nasty as that A-rank freak Randolph from Pyramid Field. That alone confirmed something serious was going on. The Hunter Association wouldn't drag the Grim Reaper Guild into a field type dungeon without reason. Su Ho joined the collection team for a

closer look. And now he was realizing just how deep the rabbit hole went. If the association had already sniffed out the truth behind Stardust, then everything was moving Faster than expected. And if they started poking around Lee Minssung too much, Su Ho's whole mission could get [music] screwed. Getting info out of that smug bastard about the Atarum Apostle was already a pain. But Su Ho didn't flinch. He locked eyes with the demon and made his demand loud and clear. He wanted the apostle's location. [music] The demon didn't answer right away. Dude was lost in thought,

clearly putting Together the timeline. Just like the apostle was hunting that masked mystery man, Su Ho was out here hunting the apostle. He told Su Ho not to bother looking for the apostle anymore because the apostle would come to him. Only problem, Su Ho was going to be a vegetable by then. The demon wanted to beat him so badly he'd be left in a coma before being served up as a sacrifice. And he wasn't bluffing. In a flash, dark, writhing tentacles launched Towards Su Ho, wrapping around him. The grip tightened around Su Ho like the

demon was trying to squeeze out his soul. Those tentacles weren't just for show. They were locked in, and the demon was oozing smug energy, blabbering about how no one had ever escaped once he had them. He clearly thought Su Ho was just another bug to squish. But Su Ho wasn't panicking. He'd heard this same song and dance before. His mind flashed back to that hellish training with Ammud, the Beast who looked like gym memberships. feared him. That monster had forced Su Ho into a brutal routine that should have taken weeks. But Su Ho had cracked

it in 5 days. Even Ammud, who probably bench pressed mountains for fun, had to admit the kid wasn't normal anymore. Su Ho had dumped every single stat point into strength like he was speedrunning muscle gain, and it showed. On top of that, he'd picked up a new skill that boosted his power even more. Ahmed had Straight up called him the strongest human he'd ever seen. That moment stayed in Su Ho's head as the present snapped back into focus. The demon's tentacles squeezed tighter. With zero effort, Su Ho shredded through them like tearing paper. The demon's

face morphed into shock. This wasn't how things were supposed to go. Su Ho didn't give a single He lunged forward, fury in full swing and slashed through two demons like he was chopping up Overcooked meat. Blood splattered, limbs flew, and the floor looked like a horror show buffet. Not even stopping to breathe, Su Ho locked eyes on the last demon and demanded answers again. Where was the Atarim apostle? The demon, now fully unhinged, just screamed in rage. But Su Ho didn't wait. He grabbed the demon's head with one armored hand and tore it clean off

like popping a stubborn lid off a jar. The howl that followed shook the tunnel. Su Ho wasn't Done. He pulled out his dagger and went to work. Slash after slash, he carved the bastard up until there was nothing left to resist. Blood soaked the floor. his gauntlet dripping as he stood over what used to be the final threat. But even then, something felt off. The aura of that demon. It wasn't just dark. It was familiar. Wrong in a way that made Su Ho's stomach twist. He needed to figure out what the hell that was. With

zero ceremony, Su Ho hurled the severed Head toward Beiru, who caught it and chomped down. And even in death, the demon's last thoughts lingered on his mission, praising the destruction of the Rediru family, traitors to demon. Apparently, that was enough to die happy over. Meanwhile, Essel suddenly froze. Something shifted in her body. Something light and strange, like a curse had just been yanked out of her chest. She stood there stunned, trying to process what just happened. And Buu, she was still Chewing, mentally, noting that demon meat had the texture of a half-melted tire, but kept

eating anyway. Su Ho wasn't celebrating. His eyes stayed locked on the mission. He turned to Buir, hoping the demon's memories had spilled something useful. If there was even a crumb of info about the Atarum Apostle, they needed it now. But Beiru came up short. The demon worshiped the apostle like some holy savior, but that was it. Pure fanboy energy. No real Data. [music] Suo's side, frustration bubbling under the surface. Another dead end. The trail had iced over again. That left him with only one lead. Lee Minung, the shady bastard running the Stardust operation. If anyone

had answers, it was that smug snake. But before Suho could deal with him, he had to handle something urgent. Getting the civilians out of this danger zone before round two kicked off. Back with the strike team, Dojan was on edge. He felt the demon's Presence vanish clearly. Someone took care of business, but he knew damn well the hunter association didn't pull that off. Something else had stepped in. The squad cautiously approached the boss monster's lair at Paju Field. Minho kept scanning the area, but she was finding jack No signs of stardust production, no weird residue,

nothing. It was supposed to be a hot spot, but now it looked clean. She was visibly rattled. Minsung, though, that bastard Looked amused. He watched Minho spiral and smirked. She was looking for something that no longer existed, and he was enjoying every second of it. While she chased ghosts, Mong leaned over and whispered to Dojan the plan to brainwash the hunters was off. Dojan, though, wasn't buying that He kept his mouth shut, but his face said everything. He wasn't about to let this whole mess just fade away. Meanwhile, Minho started piecing together a backup Theory.

If nothing was inside the ruins, maybe the evidence was somewhere else above ground, hidden in plain [music] sight. She made a mental note to come back after they dealt with the boss monster. No other choice now. Mung gave the order to move forward, but then [music] boom, something shifted. The air changed. He felt it. His smirk vanished. Confusion crept in. He turned to look, and that was his mistake. In that split [music] second, a sharp sting hit the Back of his neck. A slim, razor-sharp stone had been jammed into him. Dojan stood behind him. He'd

never once hesitated. His true goal had always been crystal clear convert every hunter into a follower. Only the useful ones deserve to survive. Minssung, he was just a disposable tool, a stepping stone. Dojan had never planned to team up. He was using Minssung's A-rank body to take down even bigger targets [music] like S-rank powerhouse Lim Teu. The whole Alliance was a setup from day one. Minssung's rage hit the ceiling. The moment S-rank hunters were mentioned again, his pride took a direct punch to the throat. And when it hit him, what Dojan had really planned, he

felt sick. That smug bastard actually believed Minsong would roll over and get brainwashed. That he'd just hand over his body and mind without resistance. Mong was ready to explode. Fists clenched, power bubbling. But before he Could do anything, reality cracked like glass. Everything vanished. the battlefield, the voices, his allies, it all disintegrated. He was stranded in a silent white void, [music] standing there in confusion. Before he could even panic, something massive slammed into him, not physically, but spiritually. A command absolute and godlike tore through his very core. It didn't ask, it took. The will of

the Supreme One flooded him with energy. Msong's thoughts, his rage, his resistance, they all got snuffed out. His body moved on its own now. His mind gone. Dojan, standing outside that mind void like the smug apostle he was, smiled. Another one down. Mung was his now, just another pawn on the board. Without skipping a beat, Dojan turned to the next target. The conversion train wasn't stopping. With his new puppet trailing behind him, the team marched straight into the boss room. Outside Pu Field, a sleek car pulled up like a luxury death omen. Inside, Choi Choi

sat cool as ever, eyes sharp, brain working overtime. He planted a summons inside the dungeon as a trip wire. If it vanished, that meant had hit the fan. No comms in dungeons, no problem. This was his workaround, and it was genius. He basically installed a magical panic button without needing any fancy gear. Choy sat back watching everything unfold from the outside. Ideally, he Wouldn't need to send srank hunters in, and definitely not Lim Teu. He especially hoped Lee Minsung wouldn't start throwing tantrums that made the [music] cleanup worse. Next to him, Lim Teu was chilling.

Choi glanced over, catching the worry in his body language. [music] Yeah, Teu was stressed, and Choi, being the smug bastard he is, couldn't resist poking at him. His tone turned light, borderline teasing, just enough to mess with Teu's [music] Nerves. It worked. Teu's glare sharpened. But Choi stayed chill, completely unfazed by the reaction. When Teu brought up Hark Dojan joining the Grim Reaper guild, trying to stir something up, Choi didn't flinch. His guild was stacked. He didn't need to feel jealous of some shady apostle cosplay freak. But the news about Minsung pushing that unknown stimulant

hit him hard. As guildmaster, if this spiraled out of control, it would be on Him to shut it down. He made it clear to Choi no interference. If this got ugly, Teu would handle it. Choy just nodded, saying that he had no intention of hurting others unnecessarily. If Teggu had the skills to back up that title, nobody would have needed to step in. But inside the boss room, it was a show. Fire rained down like the monster was trying to host a barbecue and the squad scrambled. Mages hurled spells back. The hunter spammed arrows and

the Tank stood there holding his shield. It was pure chaos. Dojan standing back like the lazy genius he is was watching it all unfold with zero effort. Man was out there acting like an S-rank already just supervising while the rest burned. Even the seniors were flailing with no grip on the fight. Meanwhile, Lee Minsung had clearly snorted some extra motivation. Dude was going full anime protagonist, swinging in full force. Dojan was connecting the dots in real time. Stardust wasn't doing much for anyone above B rank. But Minsung, he wasn't just juiced, he was cracked. That

wasn't regular Stardust. It was the hardcore stuff. Star fragments. Basically, performance-enhancing glitter for hunters. It could push a B rank up to A, but Mung looked like he was aiming for godhood. He landed a nasty cut on the boss. Deep enough to sting, but not deep enough to kill. The monster snapped back, sending Minsung flying. That crash Landing, brutal. Dojan didn't flinch, just nodded. But raw strength wasn't the full story. There was another cheat code in play. TL's blessing of amplification. Basically, a buff that cranked up whatever made you special. In Mins's case, it turned

out he was built to boost magic power, and his sword was made to amplify the force of his slashes. Dojan knew Minsung had the setup. The only question was whether it had be enough to hit Srank levels for Real. [music] And then it happened. Mong walked up to the boss and rammed his sword straight through the thing's guts. [music] The energy explosion was so wild it literally blew a hole through the ceiling. Straight up sent shock waves through the room. Lim, Teu, and Choi just standing there. Minho's brain shortcircuited trying to figure out how Minsung

went from sweaty B-rank tryhard to walking natural disaster. The power jump wasn't just big, it was Suspiciously insane. But here's the thing. After all that flexing, all that Lee Minssung didn't move. Mong stood frozen. Not a twitch, not a breath, nothing. Just pure glitch mode. Dojan watched with dead eyes, already putting the pieces together. Amplification wasn't free. It gave you god level strength for a hot minute and then yanked the soul tax right out of you. Mung had touched Srank for a split second, but his body wasn't built for That kind of power. His strength

fizzled out fast. Minho stood nearby, struggling to process what she just saw. That attack shouldn't have been possible for an A rank, not even with Stardust. So that meant that something else was juicing this man. Something nastier than what they already knew. Then the silence shattered. A blade pierced through Park Dojan's back with a clean, smooth, surgical min just [music] lose it, he snapped. Dojan's breath hitched, Blood dripping from his mouth as he tried to comprehend the betrayal. His big brain went from detective mode to dying mode real quick. Minssung stood behind him with a

psychotic grin. Without a word, he yanked the sword out and Dojan hit the ground. The entire team froze, mouths open, brains offline. Reality didn't just break, it disintegrated in front of them. Minho's fury lit up. She stared at Mensung with pure hatred, struggling to believe what She just witnessed. A hunter stabbing his own teammate wasn't just betrayal. It was straight up war crime behavior. Her mind raced, wondering if that power up cooked his brain or if he'd been this crazy all along. Meanwhile, Minsung stood there zoned out, battling voices in his head, looking like a

man possessed. He realized too late that the Hunter Association had Sranks waiting outside, and if he didn't dip immediately, he'd be a headline in 5 Minutes flat. Minho caught on fast. She yelled for her squad to stop the bastard, but Minung moved like a lightning bolt with a grudge. sliced through them like they weren't even real people, barking warnings no one could match his speed. The dude was gone in seconds, headed for the exit while the squad scrambled to catch up. Minho didn't waste time. She called for Lee Chelsung to send a signal to the

Sranks outside, but the poor guy was still Standing there. His hands shook as he finally moved. Park Dojan somehow still vertical despite getting stabbed through the heart as if nothing had happened. [music] That blade should have ended him straight through the chest and out the back. But here he was silent, still on his feet. His body had no right to be moving. But Dojan didn't move out of pride or revenge. No, he moved because he'd found something more valuable than life itself. He had figured out that Resisting the misborn's divine influence wasn't just about magic

power. It was mental [music] strength, sheer will. Minho looked at him like he was a walking glitch in reality. The wound said dead, but the man said, "Not today." Dojan didn't bother explaining, just stood there, unreadable, as [music] if bleeding out was part of his to-do list. Meanwhile, Minssung's villain arc was in full meltdown. He'd clawed his way up to Srank, only to end up Sprinting through the streets. Everyone was out to get him now. The Alien Puppet Masters, the Hunter Association, and [music] the Grim Reaper Guild. Zero allies, all enemies. His master plan had

turned into a speedrun to rock bottom. He tried hiding in a nearby city, but right when freedom was one step away, boom, a dagger planted itself in the dirt, inches from his toes, and he stopped. That wasn't a warning shot. That was a you're done moment. And then Came the voice. Suo walked out of the shadows with the kind of energy that made it clear he wasn't here to chat. He'd been watching from the sidelines ever since the explosion, and now he wanted answers. Stardust, the alien apostle, all of it. Mung immediately knew this wasn't

some random hunter. This guy [music] knew. He even started connecting dots rumors about a black mask hunter who took down Brocky and blew up the Stardust supply chain. Could Su Ho be that menace? Mong pushed the thought away. Didn't matter. All that mattered now was getting the hell out before backup arrived. He figured Su Ho didn't have the power to stop him. Mong dashed in with everything he had. A lightning fast strike meant to end the fight before it could start, but Su Ho didn't even blink. At the last second, he reached out, caught the

blade, and shoved it aside without effort. That's when MSung froze. His brain shorted out. The sword didn't move. His full force attack got stonewalled. He yanked at the sword, but it was locked. Mong was not ready for that smoke. Suho didn't wait for him to finish his little internal monologue. Dude just launched a kick straight to Mins's chin. Mong's head snapped back so fast he probably saw his ancestors. His [music] vision went fuzzy and his brain was trying to reboot. Wondering how Su Ho with lower magic stats [music] was able to deal so much Damage.

Everything about it was wrong. Suho had less mana and less flashy nonsense. Yet, he smacked Minsung around like it was personal. Meanwhile, Beiru was chilling in the shadows, watching the chaos unfold with those creepy bug eyes. He wasn't even surprised. Of course, Minsung was confused. These clown hunters have been ranking each other by how much magic juice they've got since forever. But Beiru knew better. Real power wasn't just flashy Numbers and magic spam. Su Ho had been grinding under Ahmmed, and that training hit different. The man's physical strength wasn't just good. It was on demon

time. Back in the dungeon, Minho was losing it. Park Dojan, the guy who should have been dead three times over, was standing there like he didn't get stabbed through the heart. He didn't explain a thing, just grabbed a stimulant with murder in his eyes. Minho, being the innocent background NPC That she is, had no clue Dojan was about to start round two. But before Dojan could throw hands again, a voice sliced through the tension. Choi and Lim Teu had finally shown up fashionably late, but still better than nothing. Minho nearly cried from relief. [music] Two

S-rank big boys on the field meant someone was finally going to put a leash on this chaos. Choi walked in, scanning the scene. The explosion had clearly gotten their attention, and now he Wanted answers. Minho didn't hold back. He spilled everything how Lee Minung went full psycho, dumped more mana than he should have had, and attacked Dojan out of nowhere. Choi's face darkened. Mensung having that much power wasn't just sketchy, it was dangerous. His eyes flicked over to Dojan again who was still standing there. There wasn't a single scratch on him even after getting skewered

minutes ago. That alone was sketchy as hell. When asked, he brushed It off like it was nothing, saying he had a recovery skill. Choy clocked that immediately. Normal hunters don't bounce back from near-death situations like that. This was elite level healing, and it set Dojan apart from the regular from other hunters. Choi didn't waste time. The second Minho explained the urgency. He and Teu were locked in. Minssung had gone rogue, blown up a chunk of the area with mystery level mana, and they had no idea what else he was cooking. They Couldn't let him disappear,

not with whatever shady deals and cosmic cheat codes he had up his sleeve. But while they were preparing to chase him down, Dojan was having a mini existential crisis. His connection with Minsung still hadn't broken. That meant Minsung, the little rat, had resisted the divine mind control. Now, that was a twist. Dojan hadn't expected a human to fight off the faith. The problem was, if Minsung started running his mouth and People listened, Dojan's cover might be blown. He had no choice. Mung had to go. Dojan decided to force the guy into a suicide mission using

Divinity. It would [music] be costly. But at this point, it was necessary. Mung was just an A rank after all, expendable, replaceable. But when he tapped into Minssung's eyes, something didn't add up. Mung wasn't alone. He was already mid-fight. And it wasn't just any opponent. It was someone who could go toe-to-toe with him. Dojan's internal alarms went off when he spotted the black mask. That guy wasn't part of the plan. The hunter association was one thing, but now this wild card had shown up, too. The whole operation was spiraling, and Dojan couldn't control any of

it. For once, the divine script had gone off book. And Dojan, the faithful puppet, found himself smiling. Even he didn't know why. Back in the battlefield, Minsung was spiraling, too. He knew he couldn't afford to drag this Out. One wrong move and it was over. So he pulled the classic wait I can explain move midfight. Su Ho hesitated. Minssung claimed he was betrayed by the Atarum apostle. Said nothing had gone to plan. Su Ho didn't buy it right away. Msung had been slinging stardust so this sudden victim act wasn't lining up. If he was really

stabbed in the back, why was he neck deep in all the shady business to begin with? Su Ho wasn't letting Msung weasle his way out with Halftruths. He wanted the real reason. No fluff. And Minsung. Oh, this little drama queen had a whole monologue ready. Turns out he sold his soul to the Atarum not for power, not for world domination, but to kill one specific person he hated. That's it. Petty vengeance level 9,000. Su Ho was stunned. This man really teamed up with space demons just to settle a personal beef. Then Minsung started trauma dumping

about the Great Cataclysm, how the world went kaboom, And how some irrelevant background character from his past climbed the ranks to Srank status. Basically, Minssung couldn't handle the glow up. His pride got cooked so hard he thought murder was the only way to feel like a main character again. Then he flipped it, questioning Su Ho's own motivations. Wasn't Su Ho also hunting down the alien. But Su Ho wasn't out here thirsting for blood. If there was another way, he'd take it. Mung hated That answer. The dude's face twisted. He mocked Su Ho's whole moral compass,

laughing at the idea of mercy. But just as Minssung was about to spill the tea and reveal the identity of Su Ho's future target, his body suddenly locked up. Park Dojan had stepped in and pulled the emergency brake. He hijacked Minsong's body. Turns out Dojan finally saw the value in this angry little failure. Mong had been more useful than expected and now his meat suit was about To serve one last dramatic purpose. Mong tried to resist, but it was a [music] wrap. Their bodies merged and an explosion of energy tore through the space. Su Ho's

eyes widened. Buu's bug senses went haywire and the whole damn area lit up. Minssung's form cracked open, wings sprouted, energy surged, and everything around them shook. This wasn't your average powerup scene. This was divine possession on steroids. The dust cleared, and from the glowing Horror that stood before them, Dojan's voice came through. He congratulated Su Ho. The Stardust Factory, the chase, all of it had been orchestrated to bring Su Ho here for this moment. The meeting between Hunter and Puppet Master had finally begun. Su Ho was trying to piece together the chaos, but his brain

was playing pingpong with the nonsense Dojan just dropped. Msong, that dude was gone. Whatever was standing in front of them now was not the same guy. And when Dojan Admitted dead serious that he was the apostle sent by some knockoff god from another world, Su Ho knew he found the final boss behind all this [music] These were the bastards keeping his dad trapped. Su Ho charged in without hesitation, fists clenched and ready to throw hands. But of course, some fun police had to show up. Lim Teu rolled in with the loudest voice and the most

over-the-top entrance possible. The man came in swinging authority and told Everyone to sit the hell down. One wrong move and he'd start poking holes in people. He had his bow up, arrow ready, and eyes darting to Mung. Both of them realized this wasn't the right time to start their anime boss fight. Dojan, being the dramatic he is, told Su Ho to meet him later at the highest point in the region, of course. But Teu wasn't here to let anyone monologue. The dude warned them once and then immediately started firing. Suho and Dojan dipped instantly, dodging

[music] with zero effort. Teu didn't care. Man went full machine gun mode and fired off three more arrows. Rapid fire. Still no hits. Buu asked if it was time to fight back, but Suho had already clocked it. Teu wasn't on the enemy team. Guy wasn't tied to Dojan or the Atarim nonsense. In fact, he wasn't even using his full power yet. That meant he was still holding back. But why? Teu smirked. He gave them props for dodging his shots. But he had one goal now. Take down whatever the hell Mung had turned into. Saving the

guy. That dream was over. Mung was basically a magical nuke. Now Teu lined up another shot, focused and ready to finish it. But before he could release, the entire battlefield just glitched. [music] Both Su Ho and Dojan blinked out of existence. And standing there in their place, a goblin [music] just vibing. Teu looked like his brain had bluecreen. Nothing made sense Anymore. He scanned the area, tried to find logic in the nonsense, but it was all just awkward silence and cursed vibes, and then it hit him. Mung had pulled some twisted trick, and everything was

spiraling. With zero idea what the hell just happened, Teu did the only smart thing left. He called the Hunter Association immediately. The call connected straight to Jimchu, who immediately sensed the mess had leveled up. Minssung had dipped, and Teu Straight up took the L like a responsible adult. He admitted something was seriously wrong with Mins. And it wasn't just Minsung acting out, a random hunter had popped in, too. Whole mystery man energy, face hidden under a black mask, just vibing in the middle of chaos. Jong-in overheard and went on high alert. The moment he heard

black mask, he cut in, asking if that hunter specialized in close combat. Teu blinked, caught off guard because yeah, He was. Teu immediately grilled Jong-in like, "How the hell did he know that?" Jong-in didn't hesitate. He'd seen the same masked menace during the Riftport Puji incident. Dude had wiped out an entire black magic beast infestation solo. Jimchu hearing all this got that detective stare. Black mask, one man army. Could it be my glorious king? But then logic kicked in. Nah, if it was drippy woo, the fight would have ended before lunch. Meanwhile, Dojan was off

Brooding. Wondering why the hell Su Ho helped him earlier. That wasn't part of his plan. He didn't expect backup from the guy who clearly hated his guts. Su Ho didn't sugarcoat it. He called out Dojan's behavior, ready to ditch Msung. the second things got risky. And honestly, he wasn't wrong. Dojan didn't even deny it. He told Suho that the demons had mentioned Su Ho before calling him the shadow monarch. Now Dojan wanted answers. Was Suho the real Deal or just cosplaying with spooky vibes? Su Ho told Dojan that if he wanted answers, he'd have to

survive long enough to get them. And when Beiru warned that Minssung's power was now off the damn charts, Su Ho didn't flinch. He just nodded and gave the command. The earth split open and shadows exploded from the ground and out came the army. A parade of nightmares. Suo didn't bring backup. He brought a full raid boss roster. Dojan just stood there smirking. That aura, that pressure, same energy he'd seen before. The real shadow monarch stuff. Out came the familiar monsters from Su Ho's highlight reel. The [music] blue casaka venom fang, the giant desert centipede, the

high troll, and Shika the tomb's warden. And right there in the middle, radiating pure I'm him energy, stood Su-Ho, [music] dead serious and fully locked in. Ezel and Gray rolled up too, ready to throw hands. And now the whole shadow dungeon Gang was assembled. As the tension on the battlefield hit its peak, a notification pop-up smacked Suo across the brain. The instructions were painfully clear. Take down Lee Minsung, who was now basically an Atarim meat puppet, and claim his memories. The weight of it hit hard. This wasn't just another fight. This was the point where

Suho had to kill someone who used to be human. But there was no time for regrets now. He was in too deep. Meanwhile, Inside the apostle's hijacked brain, some weird emotional malware was booting up. The apostle, cold, calculated, and alien, was starting to feel things. Mong's leftover memories were creeping through the cracks, stirring stuff like curiosity and fascination. And all of it was centered on Suho. The apostle wasn't just here to win anymore. He wanted to understand what kind of monster stood alone in the center of his army like that. This wasn't strength for show.

This was something else. And the apostle was hooked. But thinking time was over. Suho's shadow army surged forward. The apostle responded with sharp surgical moves. His blade sliced through the dark soldiers. But Suho wasn't just standing around. He spotted his opening and blitzed forward, [music] slamming down a strike meant to split skulls and shatter worlds. The apostle caught it and countered immediately. Their blades clashed, sparks flew, and Suho's tactics Became clear. He was using his shadow crew to open up space for his attacks, staying on the front lines like a close combat freak. The apostle

didn't hesitate. He lunged. Suo duck. The rhythm was brutal. Then Essel jumped in trying to make it a two versus one with her spear aimed straight for the apostle's chest, but it didn't work. The apostle caught the spear mid thrust and stopped her dead in her tracks. Now she was just dangling there looking confused And terrified. Before the apostle could make her regret every decision in her life, Su Ho flew in like a missile and dropped kicked him square in the jaw. But dude just shrugged it off and snapped his neck back in place and

glared at Su Ho with that same cold, unbothered stare. And that's when Su Ho said, "Screw it." and went all in. He gave the signal and tomb warden Shika moved from the shadows. The second the apostle was distracted, Shika struck. Sand burst from his hands, wrapping around the apostle, restricting his movements. Su Ho saw his shot and went full send. But the apostle wasn't just standing there like a target in a tutorial fight. He'd been watching Su Ho. The second Su Ho got [music] close. The dude nuked the sand prison holding him. And just like

that, the sand was gone. Shikica yeetated across the battlefield and Su Ho almost faceplanted trying to brace against the shock wave. The apostle stood there dead [music] pan, not even a twitch in his face. Then got real bloody real fast. The apostle started swinging that blade like he was speedrunning a massacre. The first victim, high troll, got sliced [music] in half. Then he spun on Essel and she barely moved before catching hands. While bodies dropped, he kept sideeying Su Ho. The soldiers of darkness used to move like an army with brains. [music] But now under

Su Ho, they looked like glitchy NPCs. The Apostle wasn't impressed. Su Ho had the power, but none of the grip. And ever since Minsung got body snatched by the Apostle, things had been downhill. Minssung's power was now pushing S-rank territory, and Su Ho was trying to keep up with a rusty toolbox and trauma. Apostle walked toward him slow and cold. In his head, he kept thinking about some being who stood above everyone else. Someone too strong, Too alone, and too [music] built different to be understood. He wasn't here to win. He was here to understand

darkness, whatever the hell that meant. So when he brought his sword down on Su Ho, he wasn't playing anymore. Su Ho blocked with his gauntlets, but they cracked hard. Vulcan's horn shattered and a pop-up on screen basically screamed, "Your shit's broken, dumbass." before the second hit drove straight through his gut. Essel screamed, but it Was useless as Su Ho hit the dirt, bleeding everywhere. While the apostle stared at him and then came the monologue, MidMurder, the apostle talking about how Su Ho didn't get the power he held. He wanted to strip that power from Su

Ho and turn him into a believer. Su Ho tried to process the words while coughing up blood. Minssung had said the same earlier that Su Ho was all stats. No soul, just raw numbers without any understanding. And Now with death hovering over him and his stomach ventilation upgraded. He finally remembered Buu's voice urging him to use shadow transformed weapons. Suho had straight up shrugged off Buu's advice earlier. Vulcan's horn had better attack stats, and that was all he needed to hear. Why juggle ruler authority, a swarm of shadow soldiers, and a whole ass new weapon

type when his hands were already full? Buu tried to hype him up, calling him a genius, but Suho wasn't Having it. He even pulled the my dad never used that stuff card. And to be fair, Buu shut up after that, probably wondering how someone this stubborn still hadn't been smacked into enlightenment. [music] But the silence left Su Ho alone with his own thoughts. And that was somehow worse than bleeding out on the ground. [music] When exactly had he started selling himself short, probably way before the system ever called his name. The more he thought About

it, the more he realized he'd been in a cycle of settling ever since failure became familiar. Dude hadn't drawn a single thing since Awakening, [music] and art used to be his whole personality. Now he was just a walking stat sheet with trauma. Mensung's words came back to haunt him, too. The dude said Su Ho didn't even know what he wanted. And he was right. Su Ho had been dodging responsibility. Dumped the reunion with his dad on the system, Assuming his mom would just appear once he got stronger. But for what? Why did he even want

strength if he didn't know what to do with it? That's when something inside him snapped back into place. [music] Beat up and bleeding, Suho finally found some clarity. He stretched out his hand and said the word that flipped [music] the script. Arise. The battlefield shifted immediately. Shadows churned and the dead started dragging themselves back up. The apostle Narrowed his eyes. He'd seen shadow summons before, seen them fall and rise and fall again. But this time, something was off. These shadow soldiers weren't just rebooting individually anymore. They started merging, limbs twisted, bodies fused. Even the apostle

froze for a second, confusion creeping in as this unholy chimera beast was born from pure abyss juice. >> [music] >> Gray stepped up too, dragging himself Forward. As the air cracked around them and the energy spiked, something huge was coming. This wasn't just a respawn. This was a whole new level. A transformation was beginning. [music] The story decided to pull a classic One Piece move. Right when was about to pop off, boom, we're dragged into backstory mode. Suo's flashback kicks off with streets glowing like the world just got sponsored by Christmas lights. Standing between his

parents, our boy Wideeyed and bursting with dreams. He turned to his dad and announced he wanted to be a detective just like him. Jin Wu blinked like someone just asked him for his browser history. Caught off guard but listening. Then Su Ho's ADHD kicked in and he pivoted to his mom. Chahai, imagining himself becoming a track star like her. He stared up like she was a Nike ad, asking if it would be cool to chase that route. Mommy Hi smiled, hit him with the loving head Pat, and dropped the wholesome bomb. She and Jin Wu

had promised to never force their dreams on him. Kid could pick whatever future he wanted as long as it was really his. Of course, Su Ho being a certified dream sponge said he wanted to be strong and cool like both of them. Hey smiled but threw in a life lesson. Make sure it's your dream, not just some handme-down power fantasy. [music] And for a while that message stuck. But like every protagonist with daddy issues, Su Ho eventually said, "Fuck it." and went full Ginwoo mode. Dude wasn't chasing a dream. [music] He was speedrunning an identity

crisis. In school, his obsession hit peak weird. He kept drawing ants all the time. His art teacher clocked it and told him he couldn't improve if he kept drawing the same thing. But Suho, being the quiet little philosopher, said, "Nah, each ant was different. Even if they look the same, he was giving them personality. The teacher finally saw it, but then came the plot twist." One ant looked nothing like an ant. That moment slapped Su Ho in the face with an existential paintbrush. It wasn't just a drawing mistake. It was his breakthrough. He finally got

it. The reason he awakened Shadow Transformation earlier than Daddy Jin Wu intended wasn't some glitch in the matrix. It was because the system saw something in him, something original, something not even Jin Wu had. And for the first time, Suo stopped resisting. He wasn't going to halfass this power anymore. No more trying to fit into someone else's combat boots. He'd master shadow transformation like it was an art form, bending the darkness however he damn well pleased. And just like that, his vibe changed. The shadows around him started tweaking like they knew their guy had finally

figured out he wasn't a knockoff. Buu sensed the shift instantly. The darkness wasn't Just reacting anymore. It was sinking with Suho on a whole new level. As Beiru saw that he started glitching like a busted video game character. His form flickered. His stability wobbled. And for once, this bugeyed menace didn't have answers. Essel noticed the change instantly and rushed over, gripping him like he was about to fall apart. She asked what the hell was going on with Su Ho, but Beiru was just as lost. The best he could come up with, maybe Suho was Finally

snapping out of the emotional straight jacket he'd been wearing his whole life. Meanwhile, the apostle watching from his corner villain seat narrowed his eyes. Up until now, he thought Su Ho was just another monarch in training. Strong, yeah, but nothing to lose sleep over. But now, now Su Ho was oozing an energy that screamed final boss DLC. So, the plan was to push him to death's edge and slam a star fragment into him before it was too late. But That plan got bodied instantly. Su Ho's shadows snapped like they just heard the final whistle, whipping

up into a storm and blasting upward. The Apostle had to jump back, his smug [music] grip broken, eyes wide in disbelief. This wasn't normal. According to every rule he knew, Hunter powers were a oneanddone deal. Once awakened, that was it. No power-ups, [music] no second chances. But Suho, this dumbass was out here rewriting the laws of power scaling. His Wounds sealed up with shadow bandages like some [music] edgy anime medic. And when his fingers turned into black claws, it was official. Second, awakening unlocked. The shadows roared in unison. Shadow soldiers emerged like a damn marching

band of doom. And Su Ho stood in the center like a whole new breed of monster. But it wasn't just the power up. Something in Su Ho's eyes had changed. That soft, unsure boy was gone. Now he looked like he'd seen the void And decided to live in it. His thoughts were clear. Shadow transformation wasn't just some flashy attack tool. Shadows were meant to change, adapt, twist into anything. That meant limitless power, and Suho was done playing by old rules. The battlefield quaked as his Chimera sprinted straight at the Apostle, jaws ready to take a

chunk out of him. But the apostle wasn't phased. With one clean swing, he turned the beast into dust. Poof, gone. But Su Ho wasn't done Throwing bodies. He sent in a high troll with fists the size of refrigerators. It landed a punch that echoed like thunder, and the apostle didn't even blink. Broed it casually like someone swatting a mosquito. Then the apostle, smug as hell, decided to remind Su Ho of the earlier roast. These shadow mobs were useless. And just to prove he wasn't bluffing, he deleted the high troll with one blow, too. Gone. Su-ho's

army was dropping like flies, but this time he Wasn't [music] rattled. He didn't flinch. He just activated bond skill, demon blast, charged up with pure rage and energy, and flew toward the apostle like he was ready to put this in the ground. This was it. Suo had one shot left in the chamber. And if this failed, he might as well roll credits on himself. He stomped down hard and shot forward like his life depended on it. The dude moved faster than your Wi-Fi, giving up during a Zoom call. But the Apostle wasn't even sweating. He

sensed Su Ho's energy. Yeah, it was strong, scary even, but still too basic, too predictable. The apostle wasn't impressed. So when Su Ho came charging in all dramatic, the apostle just casually sliced him up like he was prepping a stir fry. Slashes rained across Su Ho's body before he even got close, and blood sprayed. The apostle grinned, smug as ever. Sure, Su Ho could still fight, but slowing him down was Enough. Enough to remind everyone who was still daddy in this battle. Su Ho hit the dirt, panting and bloody. But then something weird happened. Behind

the apostle, a new presence dropped in hot. Shaka, the tomb warden, his shadow soldier. Suho's eyes widened as he realized something wild. He could use shadow transformation not just for bodies, but to arm his soldiers with skills. [music] And just like that, Shika served up divine retribution with A flying punch that kissed the apostles face so hard it echoed across the battlefield. The hit launched the bastard like a human projectile, smashing him through boulders and cratering the earth. The guy went from smug villain to emergency evacuation in 2 seconds flat. Suo followed behind Shika. The

apostle tried to rise, dazed and disoriented, his jaw shattered, mouth hanging useless. He just witnessed a soldier, not even the monarch himself, Use a move the original shadow monarch never pulled off. Bro couldn't even speak. He was too busy choking on his own broken pride. But the fight wasn't done yet. The apostle, desperate and humiliated, reached deep into Lie Mong's body, trying to suck out whatever mana was left. He still had a sliver of fight in him. But now he knew one more mistake could end him. His brain was still reeling from getting face checked

into the Stone Age when a new wave of dread Rolled in. Something was wrong. His link to Minsung started glitching. The horrifying thought hit him. Lee Minssung might be waking up. That punch didn't just break bones. It might have broken the apostles grip on the poor guy. A low-ranked hunter, the same guy he used like a rental body, was now [music] pushing back. It was embarrassing. It was unacceptable. It was happening. Then came the voice, clear, loud, and done with the Lee Minung wasn't Whispering, begging, or hiding. He was furious. Not because he was about

to die, not because he wouldn't be remembered, but because he was sick of being ignored, treated like background noise. He no longer feared death. He no longer gives a about glory or recognition. What he hated most was being ignored, being treated like he didn't matter. And now, if he couldn't be the hero, he would gladly embrace the role he was given. If this was his final Scene, he would end it on his own terms. Menong's pushed back. The apostles grip on his body as he did his body began to shatter into pieces. He roared with

all his remaining strength, announcing his final act, not as a hero, but as a villain, accepting his fate. As the apostles presence began to fade, breaking away like dust in the wind, Su Ho stood before him. His fist wrapped tightly with mana began to glow with raw power. Su Ho's punch didn't just wreck His face. It stripped away his armor, his dignity, and any last hope he had of talking in his final moments. Dude couldn't even curse Su Ho out because his jaw was shattered. And honestly, for someone as full of himself as Minsung, that

was probably worse than dying. As the blood drained from his body, Minsung had a whole mental movie reel playing. Flashbacks to when he first met the apostle and got suckered into thinking he was the chosen one. He truly believed He could fix this world, but in reality, the only thing that got fixed was his place in the dirt. His final brain cells were spent reminiscing about Lim Teu recruiting him. And even in his last seconds, he was salty as hell. Like, imagine being on the verge of death and still being pissed off at a dude

you've been plotting against since day one. God really hit him with a cruel joke. But the real comedy was Minssung's final thought. With all his strength fading, His body giving out, and his soul clocking out of existence, he still had the audacity to think, "This brat Su-O doesn't get to pity me." Even with death looming, he was out here flexing about how his life was more fulfilling than Su Ho's. And with that, he punched his one-way ticket to the afterlife. System panels popped up like annoying ads, congratulating Su Ho on clearing the urgent quest and

leveling up. But the kid wasn't in the mood to celebrate. He Gently placed Minsong's lifeless body down and sat beside him, lost in thought. His friends, meanwhile, rushed in, ready to hype him up, tears in their eyes, thinking he was a goner. And then there was Biru, resident fanboy, still running his mouth about how Suho was destined for greatness, and how wrecking the apostle of Itarum was just another Tuesday for him. But Su Ho, he wasn't feeling it. He just sat there staring at Minssung's corpse, having [music] what Could only be described as an anime

protagonist moment. This was the first time he had to kill a human. No matter how messed up Minssung was, he was still human. And that weighed on Su Ho, he finally spoke, saying he didn't talk to Mung much, but at least the guy stayed true to his desires. Beiru caught on to the pain in Su Ho's voice. Realizing this wasn't just another victory. It was a turning point. The kid was learning the hard way that some battles don't end With a clean win. Su Ho, still caught up in his existential crisis, turned to his team

and dropped some wisdom. Well, at least his version of wisdom. He admitted that, yeah, Lee Minung was a shitty person, but somehow even that bastard managed to teach him something. He opened up saying that ever since he awakened as a player, he had only one goal, to be like his father and find his mother. That was it. No hobbies, no side quests, just straight up tunnel vision. And because of that, he never really developed a personality of his own, which now that he thought about it, made MSung's earlier insult hit way too close to home.

Mang had called him a worthless extra, someone without an ego, and Suo was starting to realize, "Damn, maybe that had a point." He remembered his fight with Jin Wu at the end of the tutorial, how his old man completely bodied him without breaking a sweat. Ever since then, all he wanted was to be That strong, to close the gap between them. He looked back on how desperate he was. How frustrated that loss had made him. Then in the middle of his deep reflection, he suddenly turned to his team and hit them with, "Having high ambitions

is good, right?" And both Essel and Buu just stared at him, wondering where the hell this monologue was going. Then he really lost it. With all the confidence in the world, he pointed up dramatically and declared, "If my goal is to become strong, I might as well become the strongest. Stronger than the apostles, stronger than the monarchs, stronger than my glorious king." Essel and Beeru looked at each other. Then back at Su Ho. Yeah, he was definitely concussed. No way. This dude just said he'd surpass Jin Wu. That's like a side character in a shownen

anime saying they'll surpass the main character. Everyone knows it's not happening. Essel being the best girl she Is, decided to keep it real with him. She straight up told him how dumb and unrealistic he sounded, but hey, she'd still cheer him on. Meanwhile, Buu, loyal but not delusional, let Su Ho know that he had officially set the bar so high it left the stratosphere. Su Ho hearing all this disheartening talk just nodded like, "Yeah, I expected that response." Because even with his two remaining brain cells, he knew deep down that surpassing Jin Wu was a

pipe dream. Deciding not to embarrass himself further, he shifted his attention to the system rewards. Panels started popping up, listing his level ups, XP points, and rewards. But one notification caught his eye. Class change available. Su Ho blinked. Huh? His last two brain cells scrambled to process this new development. After staring at the panel like a caveman discovering fire, he finally remembered, "All right, I can change classes at level 40." Looking at His status window, he muttered, "So that empty space is finally going to be filled with something." His eyes lit up with excitement. Whatever

this class change was, it was about to take him to the next level. And for the first time in a while, he wasn't just chasing his father's shadow. He was about to carve out something for himself. The scene shifts to the apostle floating midair, striking his best manic villain pose. This dude was looking at Su Ho while Making weird hand symbols like a kid who just binge watched Naruto and thought he could summon a rasen. Then for extra dramatic effect, he hit that classic tea pose before running his hands through his hair, mumbling to himself

about how careless he had been in their last fight. He had completely underestimated Suo. But now, oh now, he wanted him more than ever, and he'd do anything to get him. Lucky for him, merging with the other fragments had awakened one of his Original abilities, the scale of equivalent exchange. Basically, he could trade something he had for something he wanted, so long as the values matched. And since sacrificing civilians is literally villain 101, he didn't even hesitate. He started draining the life force of the nearby believers, turning their souls into mana. This wasn't just painful.

It was years off their life expectancy. But what's a little suffering for world domination? With his New pool of stolen energy, the apostle materialized an even bigger stardust fragment. This one looking way deadlier than the last. As he launched it towards Su Ho, he grinned like a lunatic, muttering about how this was exactly the feeling he remembered. Meanwhile, Beiru, who was less concerned about getting obliterated and more focused on his latest detective mission, asked Su Ho for permission to dig into Minssung's memories. He wanted to know why that had done what he did and how

he was connected to the apostle. Su Ho, still staring into the void like he just had an existential crisis, barely reacted. He just told Beiru, "Do what you want. I trust you." But before he could dwell on it any longer, the stardust fragment hit him and half his body almost got blown clean off. Blood sprayed everywhere. Meanwhile, Essel was just standing there with the biggest confused Pikachu face. And Beiru was Crying like it was the saddest Kdrama finale ever. Su Ho, on the other hand, gritted his teeth and forced himself to stay conscious, trying to

process who the hell had just hit him. He had already taken down Minsung, so who could have pulled that off? Meanwhile, the apostle was floating above, grinning like he just won the lottery. In his mind, he had secured the bag. That attack was a direct hit. And better yet, the Stardust fragment was now inside Su Ho, weakening him and increasing his chances of taking control. And just like he had predicted, the fragment started taking effect. Su Ho could feel something trying to force its way into his mind. His body was screaming in pain, and the

system was going into full battle mode, trying to stop the invasion. His longevity skill, which made him immune to diseases, poisons, and all harmful substances, was doing its best to purge the curse. But it Failed. Then failed again and again. Suho clenched his fists, gritting his teeth. The system was going through it. On its third attempt, it realized the curse affecting Su Ho worked the same way as the mist infection. So, like a desperate student recycling old assignments, it used past data to try and dispel it. But no dice. Not only did it fail, but

the fragment was now actively messing with the system, making it unstable. Still, the system wasn't About to give up. It kept throwing everything it had at the problem, failing, learning, and trying again like a stubborn gamer stuck on a boss fight. Meanwhile, the apostle, watching Su Ho struggle, was convinced that the darkness they had been after was finally within their reach until reality smacked him in the face. The star fragment had been nullified. The system had finally cracked the code, using its longevity effect to remove the curse. With the Curse gone, it wasted no time

patching Su Ho up. Essel and Buu, seeing their guy barely clinging to life, rushed to his side. As Suho lay there barely conscious, he realized just how much he owed to the system. Without that longevity effect, he'd be a dead man. But even though the system did the heavy lifting, he still had a major problem. He had lost a lot of blood. So, he needed to stop the bleeding ASAP. But he was so drained that even using his Shadows to seal the wounds felt impossible. His body was shutting down fast and his mind was slipping.

That's when a desperate thought hit him. What if the class change panel could help? He reached out, barely able to move, and accepted it, hoping it would somehow patch him up. The moment he did, a shadow dungeon door appeared before him. The system informed him that only he could enter the class change quest. So to keep things running smoothly, his Companions were yeetated into the shadow dungeon. The apostle, still trying to process this absolute mess, [music] stood there questioning if reality itself was just gaslighting him. Before he could react, Suho was transported to the quest

change area. When Suho opened his eyes, all he saw was darkness. For a second, he genuinely thought he had died. But the pain made it clear that he wasn't dead. Not yet, though. Just to be sure, he pinched his cheek. Then he Touched his stomach, expecting to feel the gaping hole, but it was completely healed. No wound, no pain, just a perfectly fine torso. That confirmed it. He wasn't dead. Now the real question was where the hell was he? As he tried to make sense of his surroundings. A torch flickered to life, casting light on

the corridor he was standing in. The moment he saw it, a chill ran down his spine. He knew this place. It was way too familiar. Back in the shadow back in The shadow dungeon, Alligator Face was about 5 seconds away from dropkicking Buu out of pure frustration. The bug was spiraling through the air like a lost balloon, whining non-stop about Su Ho's disappearance. Ammut, who had already reached his limit, finally snapped and told him to cut it out because flying in circles wasn't going to magically bring Suho back. Meanwhile, Brocky and Ezel just stood there

looking tense, but not saying much. They were definitely Freaking out, too, but they just got to exist awkwardly in the background. Buu, of course, ignored Ammut entirely and found a new reason to be dramatic. He gasped like a soap opera character and demanded to know how Amut could be so heartless. How was he not losing his mind right now? Didn't he realize they had no clue where Su Ho was? Apparently, Beiru thought turning this into a full-blown international crisis was the best way to handle the situation. Then, Just to really drive home his dramatic energy,

he started crying. Actual tears. He even threw in some weepy nonsense about not being able to sleep because he was so worried. Essel finally stepped in, saying she kind of got why Biru was acting like a malfunctioning alarm system. Su Ho had been in the gate for over two weeks. She didn't say it outright, but Amit could tell from her voice that she was also worried. That was when he hit her with a reality Check. Was she really expecting him to freak out, too? Because one emotionally unstable bug was already more than enough. Essel frowned

and turned to Amit, calling him cold-hearted, asking him, "Wasn't he supposed to be on the same team? So, how could he not be worried about Su Ho?" But Amit just shrugged and hit her with a counter question. Did she even know who Su Ho was? He pointed out that everyone treated Su Ho like a helpless child. Probably because they kept comparing him to Jyn Wu. But Amit had never met Jin Wu, so he had no reference for that comparison. What he did know, though, was that Su Ho was a stubborn idiot. Bleeding, broken bones, mental

exhaustion. None of it mattered to him. That dumbass would keep going no matter what. Ammut had seen it firsthand while training him. Finally, he looked up and told Essel that the reason he wasn't worried was simple. No matter what kind Of hell Su Ho was in right now, he was sure that kid would crawl out of it stronger than ever. Essel and Beeru weren't expecting that. For once, they shut up, realizing that, yeah, maybe Ammut had a point. They had to trust Su Ho. Back in the dungeon, Su Ho was officially done being a pathetic

punching bag. No more moping. He was charging straight at his adult self, fists swinging. Su Ho thought to himself that if he was going down, he sure as Hell wasn't going to whimper about it. But this time, Fiat different. He was inches away from landing a hit when his adult self turned him into a fine mist with one punch and bro got insta-killed. Sent straight back to the respawn altar like he had just lost a PvP match in the most embarrassing way possible. And what did this dumbass do? The exact same thing. As soon as

he respawned, he sprinted forward like an unhinged speedrunner only to run into his kid Self this time. But did that stop him? Nope. He leaped at the tiny menace with the same energy, aiming to bring down a whole ass meteor strike. But the kid Suho erased him with a lazy flick of his finger. And just like that, back to the altar he went. At this point, Suho had died so many times, he'd stopped counting. He wasn't even keeping track anymore. Just another day in the life of someone getting farmed by a boss fight. But after

countless humiliations, he Finally picked up on something. The boss status windows. Turns out baby Suho, the one yeing him with the ruler's authority, didn't have any player levels because that little monster had maxed out his skill instead. This brat could move objects with his mind like he was using telekinesis hacks. Meanwhile, adult Suo, the one who broke his bones just by touching him, had the class soul striker and was a level 99 walking nightmare. Basically, Su Ho was fighting Two busted raid bosses, and he was the tutorial enemy in their story. Respawning again, Su Ho

dashed down the corridors, thinking back to all the times he got folded before even making it anywhere new. At this point, fear had become irrelevant. He had died so many times that he became buddy buddy with death. He recalled the times he thought he was close to clearing the quest, only to get immediately humbled. Over and over again, he got sent back. But Instead of breaking down, he adapted. He realized that while death was meaningless here, that wouldn't be the case outside. He needed to survive. No matter how many times he got his ass handed

to him, because every attempt made him tougher. After countless retries, Suo had nearly mapped out the entire labyrinth, and only one unexplored section had remained. Standing before it, he had one terrifying thought. If there's no door Here, I'm absolutely screwed. His only other option would be to somehow beat one of those overpowered versions of himself. And considering how that was going, yeah, not happening. Even worse, there was no way to complete his advancement quest without doing one of these things. Then, as he stood there overthinking his inevitable doom, it hit him. He has been running

into those two faster and faster the closer he got to this part of the maze. Something was There, something they didn't want him to reach. And just as he put the pieces together, that damn kid version of himself, looking smug as ever. Now Su Ho was sure whatever was in that part of the labyrinth, Tiny Terror was here to stop him from finding it. Su Ho was now convinced he had cracked the code. He charged at his kid self like an overconfident idiot. His grand plan was that if ruler's authority worked like an invisible hand,

then surrounding himself With it should let him break through. Smart in [music] theory, dumb in execution. Because this genius forgot one tiny detail, kid Suho's ruler's authority was maxed out. The moment Zu Ho tried to flex his power, Tiny Su Ho absolutely manhandled him like a pro wrestler tossing a toddler. Another invisible hand came flying straight at him, and if it had landed, it would have been straight back to the respawn alter. By sheer luck, it missed him by an inch, Giving him just enough time to try and bolt past. As a kid, Su Ho

turned to chase him down. Su Ho's dumb brain finally sparked a genius idea. He ripped off his coat and threw it straight at the little menace's face. Blinded for a second, Tiny Su Ho flailed, giving Su Ho just enough time to make a break for it. He hit top speed, barreling down the passageway he hadn't explored yet, praying that the pint-sized executioner wouldn't catch up before he got there. Then, at the very end of the corridor, he saw it. A massive door that was almost identical to the ones his adult self and kid self crawled

out of. Zuho froze for a split second as he realized that this was his ticket out of this nightmare as there was no way in hell he was beating those two monsters. So whatever was behind this door, that was plan B. And judging by how hard those two were trying to keep him from getting here, Su Ho liked his chances. But just As he reached for the door, the air in the corridor turned heavy. Silent, crushing pressure filled the space. His heartbeat slowed. And then like an angry bull, his adult self came charging in zero

footsteps. just pure destruction. Everything in his path was getting obliterated. Zuho didn't even think he doubled his speed, threw himself at the door and yanked it with everything he had. If either of those two caught up, it was over. Game over. No retries. And Considering he barely made it here after countless deaths, there was no guarantee he'd get another shot. It was do or die. And Su Ho, he wasn't planning on dying again. Just as Su Ho thought he was in the clear, his adult self closed the gap in an instant. now standing on the

other side of the corridor, dangerously close. The moment Su Ho sensed him, every instinct in his body screamed the same thing. and more Meanwhile, adult Su Ho just stood there, Exuding that final boss energy, staring him down like he was about to deliver a worldending cutscene, and then he charged. One second, he was at the far end of the corridor. The next, he was about to treat Suho's head like a soccer ball in a championship match. By some miracle, Suho managed to yank the door open in time. dove in and slammed it shut behind him.

His hands stayed locked on the door handle, body trembling, lungs burning. Holy he was Supposed to be dead. The sheer panic, a close call, it all hit him at once, and he was panting like he just ran a marathon while being chased by a pack of bloodthirsty wolves. But there was no time to dwell on that. The real question now was, could those two follow him in? He didn't even want to consider what would happen if they did. Instead, he forced himself to focus on what lay ahead. He took a deep breath, finally allowing himself

a moment of relief. For Now, no more getting his ass handed to him. But he wasn't dumb. This wasn't over. He still had to figure out who or what was in this room. Judging by everything he had seen so far, the most likely scenario was that another past version of himself was waiting inside. But which one? Zuho's gut told him it could be him from the first half of the tutorial back when he was still figuring things out. Or maybe the version of him that used multiple weapons like a Tryhard RPG build. But if it

wasn't either of them, then who the hell was it? Before he could think too much about it, he sensed a presence in the shadows. A figure stepped forward, their face still obscured. But as they got closer, Suho's eyes caught a detail that made his stomach drop. Two swords. The guy was dual wielding. Su Ho sideed him, watching as he stepped further into the light. Even if this version of him was weaker than the previous nightmares he Had fought, he still carried an overwhelming aura. And then just like that, his entire body along with his twin

blades started glowing in that signature blue. Su Ho's face went stone cold as he thought, "Of course, it's another me." He'd already figured out the pattern, as every boss in this dungeon so far had been a past version of himself. But this time, it wasn't past Su Ho he was up against. It was currently him. No mistake. Examining the Weapons, Su Ho recognized Rakhan's fang in one hand and Vulcan's horn in the other. both weapons he knew too damn well. For a second, he wondered if the system glitched or if God himself was trolling him.

And when he checked the boss' stats, he couldn't help but start giggling like a villain as dude finally got a chance to fight someone on equal ground. After all the times he got ragdalled through this dungeon, here was his punching bag. Su Ho thought to Himself. Finally, finally, after getting clapped, ragd dollled, and turned into an unwilling chew toy by every other boss in this PTSD simulator of a dungeon, Su Ho had a fight where the numbers were in his favor. His strength stat outclassed this knockoff version by miles. So, it's time to turn this

overconfident clone into his personal stress ball. He didn't waste a second. Su Ho charged in at full speed and dropped a kick hard enough to dislocate Reality. The boss blocked with his swords, but the sheer force still sent him skidding back. But before he could get too smug, the boss activated body enhancement and started stacking buffs like he had a cheat menu open. Attack, power up, defense up, speed up. Suho's smile twitched. Hold the up. He knew that skill as that was Amit's move. Su Ho wondered, "How was this boss pulling out skills that weren't

even his?" Not giving Su Ho time for another Dramatic inner monologue, the boss lunged with wild, clean strikes, trying to dice him into Sushi. Su Ho dodged everyone, but the boss wasn't done playing. He popped Storm Slash, which was Suho's own move. Su Ho didn't even hesitate. He whipped out a dagger and countered with his own storm slash. The collision absolutely nuked the battlefield, sending shock waves through walls and floor. Su Ho mentally gave himself a high five for being prepared. But then one of the boss's attacks grazed his cheek. To Jim, it wasn't a

big deal until a blinding pang of pain hit his head along with a flash of memories. Not his memories. He saw himself fighting some colossal monster he'd never encountered. What the hell? He shook it off, rushed back in, only to get clipped again. Another memory, and this time of a girl carrying him somewhere. Su Ho started panicking internally, wondering if this bastard Was inflicting mental attacks with every hit that wasn't in the patch notes. Before he could recover, the next blow launched him across the room. The boss decided to level up the chaos and dropped

the magic words, "Arise!" Out popped a shadow soldier, a night rank shadow soldier to be exact. The second Su Ho saw the system panel confirming it, he almost rage quit on the spot. This dude had been annoying enough on his own, and now there were two of them. The knight charged at Su Ho like it had beef dating back generations, landing brutal blows and showing zero mercy. Su Ho blocked, parried, and dodged. But this shadow was grinning like a psycho, clearly enjoying the violence way too much. Su Ho was holding his own barely, but things

were spiraling fast. As Su Ho was tangled up, dealing with Key, the shadow psycho, the boss decided to get sneaky and tried to flank him from behind. Su Ho caught the movement out of The corner of his eye, his heart dropping into his stomach. The tag team from hell was about to commence. Su Ho was standing in that chaotic mess of a battlefield. And all he could think was how this is absurd. The boss had just casually summoned a shadow soldier out of literal nothingness with no corpses or shadows lying around. And what really fried

his brain was that this walking error was pulling that off at level 30 two. That's toddler Level for shadow monarch shenanigans. And here this boss was flexing like he'd skipped all the tutorial quests. But as the battle raged on, it all started to click in Su Ho's mind. Those weirdass memories that kept invading his head, they were not random. They belonged to this boss. Su Ho was sure that this belongs to an alternate world. In that world, this Suho apparently had a different Biru, a different Essil, Gray, and a different Amu. Basically, a whole Different

cast with his own story. and that other him. He handled his fought his fights, cleared trials that made sense for his situation. Meanwhile, here was Suho thrown into this cracked out dungeon where the difficulty curve looked like a middle finger. He couldn't help but curse the system for the thousandth time, grinding his teeth as Keyy's sword stabbed right through his palm while he blocked. Suho cursed the system, thinking, "Why do I always get Shafted like this? These trials are never balanced." By this time, he died hundreds of times in this busted place, constantly fighting enemies

that had no business existing at his level. Every time he thought he was catching up, the dungeon threw another absurd enemy his way. And now, as if mocking him, the boss tried once again to sneak up from behind while his shadow psycho was keeping Suo occupied. But after dying and respawning more times than he could Count, Su Ho had learned one thing, and that was that sitting around whining changes nothing. You either move or you rot. With that resolve, he roared and swung a punch at the boss, but it got blocked again. But this time,

the boss didn't budge. Instead, the fought back harder, swinging those dual blades with ferocity that should have been illegal. Su Ho didn't back down either. He charged in head first, not bothering to dodge. He pulled out another dagger And slashed, thinking, "I don't care if this system's glitched to hell. I've been using it all wrong anyway." His eyes burned with defiance as he shouted, "From now on, I'll be the one using this system and not the other way around. And all this time, they were still beating the ever living crap out of each other, leaving

the room in absolute ruins." Su Ho took it a step further, channeling his abilities into his feet, wrapping shadows around them until they turned Into literal blades. And then he dropped the most emo ass line ever. I'll no longer walk the path the system made for me. My future changes with my choices, buddy. Chill. With your two functional brain cells and a documented history of bad decisions. Maybe don't trust yourself. Like seriously, if left to your own choices, you'd end up grinding level one mobs thinking it's a secret quest. Stick to the damn script. But

Su Ho was already mid-flight. And with a Kick strong enough to reshape the room's architecture, he cratered the floor and sent the boss skidding back. Not wanting to give him even time to breathe, Su Ho closed the gap instantly. and sucker punched the boss so hard the guy embedded into the wall like a cartoon character. As he hit the wall, debris rained down, dust filled the air. And for the first time in this stupid dungeon, Suo had the upper hand. He didn't waste it. He went full gorilla Mode. Fists flying, dropping hay makers and jabs

like he was unloading months of trauma. Finally, after what felt like an exorcism by Knuckles, the system chimed in with that boss defeated notification. Su Ho exhaled for what felt like the first time in years, his lungs burning, his hands shaking. Then the notification flood began informing him that he'd cleared the advancement quest, and the system blessed him with a shiny new title. The one who overcame adversity. He stared at the boss's wrecked corpse, already half expecting it to get up again. But instead, another panel popped up showing the title description. And this title, oh,

it was broken. Straight up pay to win broken. For every 1% of stamina he lost, he gained 1% of all his stats. Suho just blinked at the screen and laughed. Then came the real deal. The system offered him a choice between three classes. First up was Shadows Air. The system would guide him to inherit The power of shadows. Second class was Soul Striker, a hidden class based on past data, which sounded cool until the system casually mentioned that his stats wouldn't be restored and all of his shadow skills would disappear. And the last one was

a big fat question mark. Apparently, this class was the recommended choice based on his achievements. But it also came with the same catch. Suho, being the whiny little he was, immediately started Complaining. Three choices. After dying hundreds of painful, bullshitfilled deaths. Is this it? He ranted internally, mentally filing a lawsuit against the system. How was this fair? After surviving what was basically a Kaiso level dungeon from hell, he got a measly class selection, no bonus rewards, no apology letter for emotional damage. This not good enough. And then like the greedy little gremlin he was, he

threw out the most ridiculous demand. I'll take them all. Bro thought he was in a gotcha game pulling for SSRs. The system, obviously not giving a single about his whining, began analyzing his choice. Su Ho held his breath as the screen processed his selection, expecting some overpowered result, but just as the system was about to reveal his brand new class. Chapter ends. Manoa really took notes from anime cliffhers. Huh. Buu as always was deep in his drama bag. Balling his eyes out for his young Monarch like he was auditioning for a soap opera. With rivers

of tears and an Oscar worthy grief, this aunt was in full meltdown mode. Mommy Ezle, already over it, scooped him up like a misbehaving toddler, patting his head just to get him to shut the hell up. But she was just as worried, like this bug, if not more, as three whole weeks had passed, and their favorite airhead was still missing. Buu, still sniffling, turned to Amit, the resident ancient Alligator philosopher, and asked if Suo was going to be okay. Ammit putting a claw to his chin like he had just discovered the meaning of life muttered

that even he hadn't expected Suo to go radio silent for this long. He thinks that something bad must have gone down. Meanwhile, Brocky was sulking in the background looking like an abandoned puppy. Just as Buu was gearing up for another tsunami of tears, Brocky suddenly perked up, sensing something Familiar. And right on Q, a blinding light burst open behind him. It was the gate Su Ho had used to enter the shadow dungeon. And then, like he hadn't just vanished for 3 weeks, Su Ho casually strolled out, completely ignoring their collective anxiety and asked, "What's up,

boy?" The whole squad froze. Brocky whipped around, the rest already staring in sheer disbelief. And then, as if a switch flipped, the dramatic duo launched into their usual theatric Sobbing, wailing, reaching out for him, but too overwhelmed to move. Amut just stood there with a proud look like a father watching his kid come home from war. Finally, Ezel broke through the emotional chaos, shouted Su Ho's name, and they all ran to him. Meanwhile, in the real world, Jinho was having his own personal crisis. His dumbass nephew had been missing for 3 weeks, and this man

was stressed. He summoned Ginchul, desperate for any news. But even he, With all his connections and power, came up with nothing, not even a rumor. Ginchel had to come in person just to tell Jinho that despite all his efforts, there was still zilch on Su Ho. Jinho, already on edge, clenched his fists. But before he could spiral, Gingchel tried to change the subject. He mentioned how things at the hunters association were tense. Lately, people were starting to believe that Su Ho was the one who killed Minung. Oh, hell no. That had the Opposite effect Gingchiel

was hoping for. Jinho snapped, telling him straight up that Su Ho wasn't that kind of person. Jinchul, trying to keep the situation from escalating, quickly reassured him that he didn't believe it either, but he suspected that it might have something to do with that mysterious invader. Su Ho had mentioned the apostle of Itarum. Jinho's expression darkened. He admitted that in the previous world, he hadn't been much Help to Jin Wu, and he refused to let Su Ho walk the same path alone. He'd help in whatever way he could, no matter how small. Ginchel didn't say

anything, just looked down because he felt the exact same way. That's when his phone buzzed. He picked it up and just like that, the situation went from bad to worse. Another dungeon break. Gingel exhaled sharply, thinking about how the hunters must have already been dispatched. But this was happening way too often. Dungeon breaks were supposed to be rare, but lately it felt like the world itself was warning them. How many times had it been now? And more importantly, how many more were coming? At the break site, things were going horribly. B- rank monsters poured out

of the gate like they had beef with humanity itself, tearing through the city like it owed them money. The hunters on site were useless against these beasts. They were getting tossed around like ragdolls. Some flying through the air, others being smacked into buildings like they were part of a demolition crew. The ones still standing had no idea why a largecale dungeon break was happening here of all places. Weren't the big shot guild supposed to handle this? Where the hell was the hunter guild? They were supposed to be the first line of defense. And yet, the

city was turning into a monster playground. Meanwhile, sitting close enough to enjoy the chaos, The Apostle of Itim was watching like he was front row at a disaster movie. He muttered about how dull this was. But in his mind, it was all part of the plan. To get deep into the heart of the Hunter Association, he needed an accomplishment, something that would make him trend. The more destruction, the more people talked about it. The bigger the catastrophe, the bigger the clout. And when the time was right, he'd swoop in, save the day, and become the

Hero everyone needed. He had studied humans carefully, and it turns out they were dumb as hell. When disaster struck, no one remembered the first responders. The hunters who actually put their lives on the line were forgotten. The ones who died trying to save people. Their names would barely make it past a news cycle. But the one who arrived at the peak of the crisis, the one the media framed as the savior, that was the person who mattered. And the apostle had no Intention of being just another nameless hunter who got overshadowed. No, he wanted the

spotlight. He wanted to be the name in every headline, every trending topic, because the deeper he got into the hunter's association, the closer he'd get to his real target. The battlefield was a complete disaster, just how the apostle liked it. But then, like a glitch in his perfect plan, someone actually put up a fight against the monsters. Enter Hang Ji Hyong, a B-rank hunter who, despite his mid-tier ranking, was giving the beasts a decent struggle. The battered hunters cheered like they'd just found a cheat code as finally someone who wasn't useless had showed up. But

the apostle wasn't having it. No way was he letting some random B rank steal his spotlight. With a flick of his fingers and a casual activation of his powers, he ordered a centipede beast to get rid of the problem. The creature launched itself at Jay Hyung, Sending him flying into a building like a ragd doll. The poor bastard might have survived the first hit, but the apostle wasn't taking chances as he sent four more monsters ganged up on him, ensuring he'd never see another sunrise. The hunter's brief hope was instantly shattered. Like literally one second,

they had a hero. The next, they were right back to being helpless. And then there was this guy, a D-rank hunter who had just gotten his legs treated and Spent his hard-earned cash on a new sword. As reality set in that he was about to be Monster Chow, he started a dramatic monologue about how stupid he was to think he could actually make a difference. But while he was busy narrating his own death, the monsters were already charging at him. Just as he was about to get erased, something blitzed past, stopping the attack in the

nick of time. Then in the blink of an eye, the remaining monsters were wiped Off the battlefield. The surviving hunters turned to see a figure in black, their brains lagging as they tried to process who just saved their asses. It was him, the masked man who had been hiring hunters and soloing dungeons. The hunter whose ass Suo just saved thought to him, "Wasn't this masked dude was supposed to be a D-rank? Then how did he just one-shot those monsters?" Meanwhile, our dumbass protagonist just stood there completely unfazed. Thinking About how this was the perfect chance

to test out the new skills he got from his class change. Without hesitation, Suho glanced at the dead monsters and uttered, "Arise!" Darkness swallowed the battlefield, creeping over everything like an unstoppable force. The hunters watched in stunned silence as the void like shadows engulfed the fallen creatures. And then the when the darkness cleared, their own equipment had transformed, now pitch black and Radiating an eerie power. Confused as hell, they stared at their new gear, wondering what the just happened. Buu, the ever loyal fanboy, immediately asked if Su Ho had just unlocked the ability to equip

others with shadow form. But Su Ho told him that this wasn't a form change, but rather a new skill that categorized them as items. The hunters, still struggling to comprehend, marveled at how not only had their equipment changed, but their Bodies felt lighter, too. As they were busy gawking at their new upgrades, a system panel popped up explaining the effects of their new gear. Meanwhile, Buu's little ant brain was racing, thinking how this was something else, as even Jin Wu, the shadow monarch, never had an ability like this. Buu wondered if this the power of

Su Ho's new class, the irregular white shadow. Su Ho, on the other hand, was having his own epiphany. He didn't need to hide his Identity anymore. With that realization, he canled his mask, revealing his face to the stunned hunters. Then, as if he hadn't just shaken reality itself, he casually asked the hunters if they were planning to continue the fight. And if so, would they be willing to lend him a hand? But before they could even process that, a new wave of monsters charged at Su Ho, hoping to take advantage of the moment. The apostle,

watching everything unfold from a distance, jerked forward Onto the terrace, his grin stretching wide. Finally, after weeks of waiting, Su Ho had revealed himself. The sight of his new abilities made the apostle's mind race. The apostle thought to himself that this wasn't something Su Ho had shown before. But what really caught his attention was how Su Ho wasn't fighting alone. Instead of soloing like Jin Wu, the OG lone wolf, Su Ho was rallying the other hunters to fight with him. The apostle wondered if this is how He planned to prove he was different. A system

panel displaying Suho's level popped up. His new level 42 was gleaming next to his brand new class title. Meanwhile, on the other side of the world, absolute chaos was breaking out in India. The Assura guild was being torn apart, buildings obliterated, and hunters slaughtered left and right. In the middle of it all, Rio lay in a puddle of his own blood. His body barely holding on as he mentally apologized to Su Ho for not repaying his favor. And the cause of this destruction was the goat himself, Thomas Andre. Rio had managed to spill everything about

what had happened in Egypt. And Thomas, oh, he was beyond pissed. Someone had dared to mess with one of his people, and he wasn't about to let that slide. Without hesitation, he turned to Laura and declared that they were heading to Korea. But as the scene shifted once more, things took an even crazier turn. In an unknown location, the sky cracked open, forming a shadow dungeon, dark, ominous, and humming with terrifying energy. Beneath it, standing in the snow like an absolute queen, was Mommy Cha. The entire area was shrouded in fog, but she didn't even

flinch. Her eyes locked onto the portal above. Then, emerging from the shadows of the gate, a massive dragon descended. A familiar figure, Kaisle, or at least something like Kaisle, bowed before Mommy Cha. And just Like that, the stage for another in a helicopter hovers over a ruined city. Smoke rising from the wreckage like someone threw the world's worst block party. A giant monster with glowing eyes came out of nowhere, seen getting punched in the gut in 4K. Then he got hit with a crazy left punch. Turns out it was our boy Suo that appears in

a blink of an eye as sprinting so fast. The first thing the monster sees is a flash kick. As the kick land on the Monster cheek, the impact was so strong that it sent the Mosander flying away. Right after Suo displayed his aura, he walks away cali thinking nothing. Turned around because something caught his eye. Another hunter leaps in, throwing a punch so strong it sends a shock wave through the air. One of the guy noticed after he gained black armor, and his body feels much lighter with this on. He got so confident that he

leaped up with his new upgrade from our saucy boy, Su Ho, and took a swing at the monster, dealing some pretty good damage. Su Ho looked on with quiet pride, like a father, seeing his son handle things exactly as he should. The fight was going well, so there was no need for him to step in, and he could already tell that the shadow item was pushing the hunter strength higher with every move. Zu Ho whispered, "Arise!" And with that command, the skill he had gained from his recent job change revealed its true Power. It allowed

him to shape shadows into items, drawing the exact materials he needed from the memories of his soldiers. Piece by piece, he could break their forms apart and rebuild them into whatever weapon or tool he desired. A talent so overwhelmingly powerful, it almost felt unfair. As Suho slowly opened his eyes, the scene before him left him stunned. The ground was torn apart, shadows curling, and he couldn't help but be surprised at the Overwhelming power that had taken shape around him. Zuho raised his hand and finally noticed the armor forming across his body, forged from the Naga

monster he had defeated. The pieces came together one by one, a shoulder guard, gauntlets, and a belt until he stood there fully clad in shadow. Every part of him wrapped in the power of what he had claimed. He was completely shadowed out. Su Ho clenched his fist, realizing the items he created weren't all the Same grade. The armor came out rare, but the gauntlet he forced into existence ended up only common. Zuho studied his status window, questioning if the grade of what he created depended on the material he used. His stats were strong, but the

thought lingered. Maybe higher quality shadows meant higher grade items. Suho's job change gave him a new skill. He could now store shadows inside himself. Anything he created could be absorbed and brought back out at will, Like carrying a pocket full of shadow gear ready for battle. Zuho realized the contract skill came with strict rules. To activate it, he needed a shadow item of hero grade or higher, one that could grow stronger once given a name. Anything weaker wouldn't cut it. Zu Ho kept thinking about what his new job title really meant. But before he could

figure it out, his aura grew so massive that it caught the monster's attention. They roared and charged straight at him, Ready to attack. Out of nowhere, someone dropped from above, stomping down on the monster's head and crushing its skull. While Su Ho stood still for a moment, caught off guard as debris flew past. The man just smiled, calm in the chaos. The monsters instantly turned their focus on him, ready to attack. With a flick of his arm, he blasted all the monster like he was double XP farming. Su Ho and the others could only watch.

After every monster was wiped out, he Turned to Su Ho, smirking, but Su Ho only felt uncomfortable as the battle was broadcast on screen. Su Ho's uncle froze as he shed a tears. The moment he realized Su Ho was safe, he rushed up to the TV, almost shouting with relief. Jinshu finally let out a breath he'd been holding. He then looked down as he heard his phone ring. Choi's voice came through fast, asking if he'd caught the broadcast about the black mask hunter. At the same time, the scene cut to limb, Sprinting full speed towards

Su Ho. Sure, this was the same guy he'd met during the Mins incident. Jinch Chul was ready to call Hunter Park Dojan for a full restrain and extraction on Su Ho since they don't have full evidence as the true criminal. But limb hungry ass didn't care since Su Ho only hides his face because of the fight and accuses him in the connections to Stardust and the death of Lee Minsung. Choy stepped in saying he didn't think Su Ho was bad But agreed they should bring him to the Hunters Association. He added that Su Ho was

the nephew of President Yu Jinho who was tight with the association's head. Choi finished by saying he only backed the Hunters Association because he believed the head was fair and just and he hoped they'd make the right call. Not far away, the apostle spoke into his phone and confirmed to Jinch Chu that Su Ho was right in front of him. Su Ho watched the exchange and quickly Recognized who he was dealing with. The man standing there wasn't just anyone. He was Park Dojan, the newest S-rank hunter. Park Dojan kept that same calm smile, which only

made Su Ho wonder why he was staring like that. Park called out to Su Ho and walked up to him, and Su Ho was thinking, "Why is this weirdo smiling?" Park explained. The Grim Reaper Guild's master wants me to bring you into the Hunters Association. Pointing out that Su Ho had already Shown himself in front of a lot of people proof he really had no clue how big his own moves had become. Laid it out straight that Su Ho was wanted for the murder of Vice Guild Master Lie Minung and for charges tied to Stardust

and his aura began to shine. Before Su Ho could answer, the other hunters jumped in shouting that Su Ho had saved them and there had to be a mistake. Su Ho told them it's fine. kept it cool and said he'd go on his own since he was Planning to visit the association anyway. Park nodded and agreed. The hunters behind Su Ho talked about how generous he'd been, even giving them shadow armor. Su Ho then called his shadows back, using his skill to store them. He thought to himself how much easier things were now that he

could keep all his shadows with him. From Park's view, Su Ho's whole vibe felt different. So much so that his aura was way stronger than before. He wondered What could have happened to power Su Ho up this much. Even thinking the star fragment might not work on him anymore. The chance of turning Su Ho into a believer had dropped. So Park figured they'd need to upgrade the star fragment if they wanted it to affect S-rank hunters like him. He even considered if he should stay close to him until the time is right. A sharp alarm

cut through the air as his phones lit up. One of the hunters phones suddenly blared with a Disaster warning as a mass breakout at Jeson Correctional, the prison that held awakened criminals. Park looked back as Su Ho stopped walking. Park Dojan tried to brush it off, saying other hunters were already on the scene, but Su Ho cut him short, pointing out that if the prisoners had used Stardust, the hunters stationed there wouldn't be nearly enough. He told Su Ho if he doesn't go to the association, it would be annoying. But Su Ho didn't give two

Su Ho unleashes his beast bond as he told Park he didn't care if the association came after him. Dashed away letting Park know he'll deal with the hunters association later after handling business. Now Park is back to Apostle and thinks this is the perfect chance to see just how much Suo has changed. We fast forward to multiple hunter corpses. Inside the prison chaos was already spreading. A freed inmate held up the metal collar, saying how funny and cruel Humans can be. After shoving mana stones into their necks to end them, more prisoners stepped forward and

poured out with a storm of rage. They were awakened criminals who felt wronged, claiming the hunters association had branded them monsters after the cataclysm. Fueled by anger and newfound freedom, hundreds of BD ranked prisoners gathered behind their leader, Kuang Donguk. This lit the fires behind every prisoner back and turning the breakout into a Full-scale dungeon breach. City sirens blared as the alert for a full-scale breakout echoed off the highrises. Jissson Correctional was spilling its worst into the streets and the loudspeakers ordered everyone nearby to bail out fast. While the city scrambled and everyone evacuated from

their homes, a door glowed hot red began to burn. A glowing hand enters from the hole made in the door to open it. A group of inmates slipped in. Casual as if they Own the place. No panic, no rush, just prisoners using their awakened powers to turn a quiet home into their new hideout. One prisoner fusses over a crisp jacket, dressing up like he's got a job interview instead of a jailbreak. One guy flexes that since they have the star fragments, nothing can stop them after getting a pure stat boost. They also talk big about

a mystery Srank ready to back them up. Basically a raid boss in the squad. Prisoner B yells that They discovered a hidden booze vault and lost all focus. While the crew argues about price tags and loot priority, a pair of wide eyes watches from the closet like a horror game jump scare. His trembling hands grip the phone as he reaches out for help, but it was already GG's for the kid because they smelt his weak ass aura and asked him if he wants a drink. Comment f to pay respects. On a rooftop, Dong Suk stands

on the rooftop watching the city burn. His skyline is Lit orange and smoke rolls through the streets. Below, prisoners swing pipes and blades at hunters. Civilians get caught in the mess as fights break out everywhere. Dong Suk grins like this is his happy place. His grin fades fast, replaced with a grim look as someone orders him to hurry up. Kang Taiishik steps out of the smoke behind him. Dong Su reminds him he's still his brother servant so he should know his place. But Kang lets him know he's doing this for His own benefit and how

his mission is to smuggle Dong Suk out the country. Dong Suk grabs Kang by the collar, trying to flex his strength and demand respect. Even though he's ranked lower, Kang stays cold, thinking how fake the act is. To him, Dong Suk is just a coward, too scared to use a star fragment and face the side effects. Kang remembers the real mission. He thinks back to a meeting with Dong Suk's brother, who explained the chaos was Only a distraction. The plan was simple. While the prisoners create havoc, bring the brother back and the job is done.

Dong Suk leans in and demands an answer as he grip him tight. But Kang just breaths out and backs down, remembering the S-rank waiting in the shadows. He knows crossing that level means death, so he agrees to finish the job and take Dong Suk to his brother. From above, a helicopter rests on a skyscraper helipad. Choi walks with Jin Chu through The smoke, explaining this is the first time since the great cataclysm that the association chairman himself is stepping into battle. He says the chairman can't stay idle while citizens are in danger. Choi updates him

on the prison situation. The control center is wrecked, the prisoner restraints are gone, and several association hunters nearby were ambushed and left in critical condition. Jin Chu listens while checking his gear. Choy pushes his Glasses up, pointing out how serious it is. A control center guarded by an A- rank was destroyed and the attackers are using illegal star fragments. He says only someone powerful could pull that off. Lim Taiu walks up asking if there's really a mastermind behind the chaos. Jinchu greets him and thanks him for showing up. Lim breaks the news that Sunung Su

Ho ignored the association's summons. Jinch Chu's eyes widen. Caught off guard. Lim explains further. Su Ho Left a message saying he went to Jesan Correctional Facility, the same place tied to the illegal stardust trade. Lim says if Su Ho is heading straight to where the fragments are being moved, the reason doesn't need explaining. Lim Taiigu thinks back on Su Ho's actions. He figures Su Ho showed up in disguise, aiming to kill Lie Minung and cover his own part in the Stardust trade, even registering as a false awakened to hide his real strength. Lim grips his

bow and Calls Su Ho a high-risisk villain, saying he'll join the mission to bring him down. Choi questions that judgment, asking if Su Ho might have gone to Ji to help instead. Jin Chu points out how strange it is disappearing for so long, dodging the association, and hiding his rank doesn't fit with someone just trying to help. Hunter Cho Jong- steps forward and says they should treat Sunsu Ho as a villain because he's unpredictable. Meanwhile, Apostles Thinks to himself that he can't fight the Sranks in his current state and wonders if Suho planned for this

reaction. He reflects on how far Su Ho has gone. Even with the Hunter Association banning Stardust, Su Ho risked the harsh side effects to get a star fragment. He decides he can keep watch from a distance while Su Ho makes his move. Meanwhile, we see Su Ho speed blitzning like Sonic pushing his speed to the limit using beast possession. Sprinting through the forest with his companion Gray hanging on. He scans the area and asks if this is the right place. Sens is on edge. Inside the prison, chaos screams back at him. Civilians and hunters begging

for help. As prisoners tear through the halls, Suo senses Spike. Every scream and death cry in the prison, hitting him at once through his bond skill. He smashes through the building in a blur of speed and force, kicking down the barrier Between him and the chaos inside. Sweat and rage mix on his face as he charges forward, ready to tear through anyone hurting the civilians. Su Ho steps into a hallway littered with bodies and blood. The prisoner staring back in shock. One of them laughs, realizing a man and a dog literally dropped from the sky.

Su Ho gives Gray a nod of thanks, telling his buddy the rest is on him now. The prisoners sneer, knives ready, mocking Su Ho and assuming he's already Half dead before the fight even starts. Su Ho dashes right past him, blitzing one of the goons that the others were shocked. Su Ho questions the prisoners, asking why they're hurting people instead of just escaping. He plants a foot on the thug's chest, calm but heavy, the kind of move that shuts a room up. Purple energy leaks off him as he gives the last warning as my boy

is ready to up. A quiet flashback opens on a sunlit garden and a clear Pond. The chaos of the present fading out. Young Su Ho looks up surprised, calling out to his grandfather. His grandpa stands bare-chested, scars crossing his body like old battle maps. And Su Ho can't help but ask where they all came from. Su Ho's grandpa calls his scars metals. Each one a story of stepping in when no one else would. Pulling a kid from a fire, stopping a drunk gone violent. Young Su Ho watches fish break the water and asks why his

Grandpa risks so much for strangers. The old man says he isn't fearless, but when someone needs help, his body moves before his mind can catch up. Back in the prison, Suo's posted up over the knocked out crowd, purple aura dripping. He tells what's left of them. They got two choices. Tap out quiet or catch hands. The last two inmates freeze, eyes wide. One whispers he didn't even see the kick. The others like, "Is this dude secretly high rank?" Their buddy behind Them tries to play tough, flashing a glowing star fragment like it's a get out

of jail card, saying they're still good. He bites down on the star fragment, crunching it like candy as the crystal snaps and flares. Golden energy blasts out of them as the shaking of the floor and tossing bodies like ragdolls. The crew lights up with fiery auras, one guy grinning wild with a glowing cross in his eye, bragging he's strong enough to drop an S rank now. Su Ho hits them With a reality check. Purple eyes glowing as he asks if they really think this is sweet or if they plan to drop quietly. From the shadows,

a strange presence creeps in. A ghostly shape that looks like Menang watching the chaos like it's entertainment. Su Ho pauses for a beat, feeling that eerie vibe behind him while the prisoners tense up, ready to fight. Men's son's ghost taunts Su Ho, calling out his hesitation and reminding him the convicts took star Fragments to fight. He walks closer, spitting insults, saying, "Suho's still a rookie who couldn't kill anyone even if he tried." Su Ho moves first. One clean blast through the gut, cutting the trash talk off mid-sentence, and tells Su Ho to show him. Su

Ho's rage snaps. He stomps down, crushing a prisoner without hesitation. The room goes dead silent before panic kicks in. The convict's [music] faces twist in shock, realizing this Dude isn't bluffing. Fear turns into desperation as they rush him all at once. One inmate lunges first, but Su Ho flips it, snatching his weapon midmove and cutting him down in a single slash. Another prisoner, stunned, mutters that he ate a star fragment, so why can't he track Su Ho's speed? He doesn't get an answer. Su Ho's fist caves his face in with a brutal right hook. The

rest of the mob leaps in fury, thinking numbers will save them. Su Ho stands calm, his Aura crackling as if he's about to swing, but it's a fake out. Instead of throwing hands, he triggers his shadows. Black spears erupt from the ground at his feet, skewering the charging inmates instantly. Bodies hang frozen in midair, impaled by the spears, while Su Ho stands untouched. Mensung's ghost slides in behind Su Ho, hand on his shoulder, saying he's impressed at how fast Su Ho's grown. The ghost side eyes the bodies, asking if wiping them out was Really the

move, calling Su Ho, a hunter who can't tell humans for monsters. He fades with one last jab, Su Ho's become a monster, too. Unbothered, Su Ho summons Buu. The ant shadow drifts out of the dark with a quiet young monarch. Su Ho orders Buu to eat the convict's memories and find who's pulling the strings and why these prisoners chose slaughter over escape. Buu checks on him, asking if he's all right, but Su Ho brushes it off with a calm, "I'm good." Buu warns him about exposing himself too openly. Acting like this without hiding his identity

could put a target on his back. Su Ho looks down at the bodies, frustrated. He came here to save people, but the longer it drags on, the angrier he gets. He admits this chaos is holding everyone back. While they should be preparing to face Itim's apostle, they're stuck dealing with pointless awakeners fights. At this rate, they'll only keep slowing down Daddy. Woo! Su Ho Stands over a fallen body. Calm but fierce. He says he's done hiding and will step up to pull every side together himself. He lays it out. Every item, every monster, every bit

of strength that can fight Itar is on his list. His eyes burn purple as he adds that he'll do it by any means necessary. No bluff, just facts. Beu tilts his head, grinning, and asks if Suo really means to bring the whole world under his command. But Su Ho means allies. Buu Can't help but blush, hyped by how bold his monarch sounds. Bodies on the floor. Su Ho stands over the wreckage like a final boss. He says, "The city's crawling with villains, and the only way to face them is to match their numbers. Purple light

pours off his hand as he lifts it, eyes locked. I won't hesitate anymore." Su Ho commands, "Arise." Every [snorts] fallen convict is about to become part of his shadow squad. A sleek Rolls-Royce cuts a sharp turn down A narrow street. Seconds later, the car erupts in a sudden blast, flames spilling across the row. Seconds later, the car erupts in a sudden blast. Flames spilling across the road. From [music] a rooftop, a small group of escaped convicts watches the fire. One of them calls the driver unlucky while the others stay quiet, taking in the chaos below.

One of them leaned on the railing, noting how badly fate had played the driver, while the rest barely Blinked. Through the swirling smoke, silhouettes moved inside the inferno. A father shielded his daughter, both strangely calm amid the chaos. The man tightened his grip on the scorched car door, unfazed by the heat. With a single motion, he tore the door free and hurled it upward. The slab of metal cut through the air like a missile, slicing past the rooftop edge and forcing the convicts to jerk back. The message was wordless but clear. Whoever walked out of

that fire Wasn't a victim. They were a warning. Beside him, Miho stays locked in, calm, but clearly ready to throw down. White Tiger Guild's vice guild master doesn't need an intro. She's already proven she can handle anything. The man tugs at his collar, more annoyed about the delay than the danger. And there it is. Yunho's signature shift. Eyes light up, claws slide out, hair kicks back in that halfbeast flare we've all seen before. He's not here for small talk. Handle This quick. Head home before mom starts calling. Three convicts lie sprawled across the ground already

handled. Miho and Beaek Yunho stand over the bodies surveying the scene. Three convicts lie sprawled across the ground already handled. Miho and Bayak Yunho stand over the bodies surveying the scene. Miho adds that the Hunter Association is sending three Sranks and the chairman by helicopter about 10 minutes out. Yunhos eyes narrow. There's word That Sunung Su Ho wanted for spreading stardust might be here. Putting thoughts aside, he orders Miho to start rescues immediately. His firefighter roots showing through. For Yunho, saving lives always comes first. A flicker catches his eye, something moving where it shouldn't. He

asks if there's been any dungeon break in the area. Out of the fading smoke, a shadowed figure steps forward, wrapped in violet energy, clearly not human. A young girl freezes, Eyes wide and trembling, barely holding back tears as the chaos rages around her. Her teammate armor battered in bleeding turns just enough to shout a final warning for her to run. Convicts close in. He calls her name, Mina, one last time before the fight is ripped from him. He collapses hard, blood spreading beneath him while the girl drops to her knees, horror etched across her face.

Two convicts stroll up with twisted grins, blades flashing. They Mock the scene, joking about the fallen man and teasing that the pair must have been lovers. Mina shaking whispers her partner's name through choked sobs, unwilling to believe he's gone. Mina shaking whispers her partner's name through choked sobs, unwilling to believe he's gone. One of the convicts lunges, blade raised high, promising she'll be reunited with her fallen teammate soon. Before the strike can land, a swirl of dark violet mist floods The street. A single word rolls out of the shadows. Arise and everything changes. Out of

nowhere, the fallen hunter, now wrapped in black purple flames, shoots upright. The sudden burst of shadow energy makes everyone freeze. The girl stumbling back in shock. A blade lunges for her face, stopping a hair's breath from her eyes. She's too stunned to even scream. The shadow soldier, aka her boyfriend, reborn in dark armor, blocks the strike, its Glowing eyes locking on the convicts. One of the attackers stares wideeyed. That dead guy just stood back up. Panic edges into his voice. Su Ho watches from above. Aura farming tells the revived hunter that his willingness to answer

the summon proves he wants to protect Mina. Su Ho grants him power to guard what matters until the end. Su Ho equips the shadow soldier with a Naga warrior belt. This rare item boosts defense by 20 points, making each incoming hit feel Lighter and adds four points of agility so the soldier can move faster in close combat. Next comes the Naga Warrior shoulder guard. Another rare piece. It stacks an extra 28 defense, turning the soldier's upper body into near stone against blades and claws. Finally, Suho arms him with the shadow naga warrior sword. The sword

raises attack power by 55 and adds five agility for quicker strikes. Its special skill, enhanced penetration, lets every swing ignore 10% Of an enemy's defense, cutting through armor like it isn't there. Dark energy surges through the shadow soldier as the gear locks in place. His entire form glows with lethal intent. He launches forward, sword raised, and drives the blade straight through the nearest convict, ending the fight in a single strike. Suho raises his hand, purple energy pulsing through his fingers. He drops a single command. Arise, and the fallen convicts light up with shadow Flames, their

bodies twisting back to life. The new shadow squad stands ready. Zu Ho orders them to hunt the rest of the villains hiding in the city. Buu hovers nearby, noting that the army is growing exactly like Su Ho planned. At this pace, the city's criminals won't last long. Beiru reports the shadow army is growing exactly as planned, and Su Ho answers that at this pace, they can wipe out the city's villains soon. Su Ho allows himself a small smile, sunlight Cutting across his face. The rescued girl clings to her shadow soldier boyfriend, crying into his dark

armor. Mina clings to her shadow boyfriend. Baru asks if Su Ho is leaving that soldier. Su Ho says yes. It fades after a day, so he's letting them have their goodbye. Baru adds that Su Ho feels different when he isn't fighting. A sudden flicker of dark energy catches Su Ho's attention, pulling his gaze to the side. Something's off. Su Ho adds that Hopefully this time they can track down the mastermind behind all this chaos. The scene cuts to another street where Suho's soldiers are locked in a brutal fight. Purple blades clash as several shadows are

sliced apart. their dark forms dispersing into smoke. We finally see who's wrecking them. A calm but deadly Kang Tasik. His eyes glowing red as he cuts down another soldier without breaking a sweat. Nearby, Dongio's younger brother watches with wide eyes. He mutters that he's never seen creatures like these black monsters before. Clearly unsettled, he turns and yells for Kang, calling him fixer, ordering him to clean this mess up and finish the fight. As more of Su Ho's shadow soldiers charge in, Kang barely glances back. Dismissing the urgency, he says if they'd arrived earlier, none of

this would have happened. Then he boasts that after consuming the star fragment, his power is well above a rank. He Insists there's no way he could lose to low tier C or D rank monsters. But mid-sentence, Kang freezes. His sharp eyes catch something strange. Every shadow soldier suddenly drops to one knee as if paying respect to someone unseen. Dongiel's brother stiffens too, confused as he notices the kneeling. Before he can react, a quiet but commanding presence approaches from behind. Su Ho walks into view with Beiru floating at his side. Buu gives a sly Grin and

tells his young master that they've hit the jackpot. Huang Dongio finally turns around, scowlled deepening as he recognizes the newcomer. He snears at Su Ho, calling him a brat and asking if he really dares to speak to him so casually. Su Ho closes the gap with calm confidence. He calls out Dong Suk directly, saying he knows he's the one behind the creatures. Su Ho then asks a straight question. Does Dong Suk know about the Itarim Apostle, the same name Lee Mensung once mentioned? Dong Suk lifts his hand slightly, acting casual. He tells Suho to relax

and keep some space if they're going to talk. With a smirk, he admits he's heard of the Itarim Apostle. Dong Suk points downward as if signaling something, casually saying, "That right, that one." Kangtai catches the hint immediately. A sly grin spreads across Dong Suk's face. The sound of movement cuts through the air. Kang has already launched forward at Su Ho, taking the signal. Kang dashes in a blur, trying to ambush Su Ho while Dong Suk plays the distraction. Kang's eyes widen in shock. Su Ho isn't where he expected. Su Ho's already passed him. In one

clean motion, Su Ho appears right in front of Dong Suk, grabbing his shoulder before Kang can even react. Su Ho notes coldly that Dong Suk clearly isn't tied to Itarim, then demands to know how he got a star fragment. Su Ho's aura flares purple and dark. He leans in asking why Dong Suk attacked the village. Dong Suk can barely keep his composure. Realizing this is no ordinary summoner type hunter. Desperate, Dong Suk warns that if Su Ho harms him, his younger brother will make Su Ho pay. But Su Ho's grip only tightens. Su Ho doesn't

budge. With raw strength, he slams Dong Suk into the ground, cracking the pavement beneath them and ending the bluff instantly. Without a hint of hesitation, Su Ho tells him that he doesn't care if his Brother is an S-rank awakened. He only wants answers. Panicking, Dongio blurts out that his brother was the one who got the star fragment for him and insists he had nothing to do with it. Pressed tighter under Suo's grip, Dongio admits there was no plan behind the city attack. He just enjoyed ordering people around and watching them obey. Su Ho's eyes darken,

furious that innocent lives were hurt for something so pointless. Dongio starts to bargain, promising He'll convince the other escapees to surrender. But his words trail off as he notices Kang. He calls out, demanding to know what Kang is doing. Kang, realizing Su Ho is far too dangerous, decides to abandon Dongio and escape. A deep commanding voice cuts through the air. That won't do. Golden eyes appear above Kang, radiating authority. Kang freezes midstep, his face twisting in shock as the strange power grips him. Far away, Park sits calmly in a helicopter, Deciding he wants to witness

Sunung Suho's true strength before the S-rank hunters arrive. His thoughts reach Kang like a command. Obey the impulse within you. Park's eye glows bright gold as he activates his control. Kang is instantly overwhelmed. Golden light and raw energy engulf him, forcing his body into a battle stance as he draws his blades. Now nothing more than a puppet driven to fight Su Ho. Kang charges in with his blade glowing gold, swinging fast enough To split the air. Su Ho doesn't even flinch. He tilts his head just enough for the strike to miss. The flash of power

sparking past his cheek. The mist strike tears into the ground. Stone tiles explode upward as Kang's momentum drives a golden arc across the courtyard, cracking the pavement and sending shock waves through the air. But Kang's attack doesn't just miss. It lands on Dong Suk instead. In an instant, the older brother's eyes go Wide as the blade slices across him, leaving a deep, brutal cut. Dong Suk collapses, blood pooling around him while the last rays of sunlight hit the wreck street. F in chat for this loser. Beiru drifts to Su Ho's side. He reports that he

senses the Itarum Apostle's aura. Su Ho realizes Kang's body is being controlled through the star fragment. Su Ho rolls his neck, a small smirk forming. That actually saves me some trouble, he says calm and Collected. I've been meaning to talk to you anyway. The fallen convicts and shadow soldiers surround the courtyard while Kong crouches low, his stealth skills still active. Kang reappears in a blur, eyes glowing with a fierce golden light. His blade swings with deadly speed, slashing through three of Su Ho's shadow soldiers before they can react. But when Kang's attack reaches Su Ho

himself, it stops cold. Sparks flare against an unseen force as Su Ho stands Tall in the center of the courtyard. Su Ho gets a small cut across his cheek. He realizes the attacker is using an assassin hunter's stealth skill. He listens carefully and catches the faint sound of footsteps. He knows he can only dodge for now and can't counter. Up in a helicopter, Park sits with arms crossed, quietly watching the fight below. Park notes that Kang Tasak's strength is around upper a rank and wonders if Su Ho can win against someone at that level. Su

Ho looks toward Park while Park keeps his gaze fixed on Su Ho. Both aware of each other. Su Ho speaks to the hidden Itarim apostle saying he knows it is listening. He explains he has moved carefully so no one would notice him until now. His shadows start to shift and spread across the ground. He says the apostle must stay hidden because being exposed would be too risky. Su Ho recalls how the apostle revealed itself during the Lee Minsung incident, showing It is preparing for something larger. The shadows rise higher as he points out that a

being who stayed hidden for so long is finally showing signs of action. Su Ho says that the apostle might also be growing in power just like he is. Park's golden eye glows in response, a silent sign that he hears every word. Su Ho stands with shadows swirling around him, declaring that he will no longer hide who he is. He calls for the hidden enemy to show themselves and sends a Surge of shadow energy forward. Kong Tac charges through the darkness with a wild scream blade in hand. Kang's eyes widen as Su Ho appears right in

front of him, cloaked in shadows. Su Ho closes in, his weapon aimed straight for Kong. Shadows pierce through Kang in multiple strikes. Spears and blades hitting his limbs in one motion. Kong is left suspended and pinned by dark spears while Su Ho stands firm below. Shadows rolling around him. A system notification appears. Su Ho's Level rises. He recovers his strength and quietly says, "Let's fight." Signaling the real opponent to step forward. Inside the helicopter, Park flinches as a faint trickle of blood runs from his eye, reacting to the defeat of his puppet. Hunter Lim Thai

Guu notices and asks if something is wrong. Park wipes the blood away, gives a casual, "It's nothing," and and smirks to himself. Intrigued by Su Ho's display of power, Su Ho raises his hand and Commands the fallen Kang Tea and Dong Suk to rise as shadows. Both men reappear as dark soldiers under his control, their new forms radiating the purple glow of shadow energy. He addresses them without a hint of sympathy. They had bragged about causing the massacre, but Suo points out the countless innocent lives lost because of their actions. As punishment, he binds them

to his army, declaring that from now on, they will fight for him. Dark Mist surges around him as the shadow creation skill completes. From their remains, two items take shape. The first is a rare armor piece called the armor of the swindler. It adds plus 30 attack power and plus4 stamina, solid defense equipment. The second is even more impressive. A heroggrade ring titled the ring of the murderer. It grants plus 10 agility and the stealth skill at level one, letting the wearer hide their presence at the cost of 10 mana per Second while active. System

notifications confirm that Su Ho has unlocked herogra shadow item creation and prompt him to give the item a name. Remembering Kung Tes brutal past, Su Ho calmly names the ring Kira, sealing it as a unique weapon that can grow stronger over time. After naming the ring Kira, Su Ho immediately received a flood of system messages explaining the mechanics behind named shadow items. Once named, they could grow, level up, And share experience directly with him. Unlike ordinary items, they would forever be bound to their first wielder, meaning no one else could use them. The more they

grew, the more their stats would transfer to him. Su Ho looked at the ring on his hand. Kira Levy won. It already carried agility, strength, stamina, and even heightened senses. Alongside its stealth effect, the ring made him sharper and faster with every passing second. He flexed his fingers, Feeling the power course through him. The realization hit him. If even one item could boost him this much, then collecting more hero grade or higher items would multiply his growth rate. He wouldn't just be catching up to the apostles, he'd be surpassing them. A faint smile crossed his

face as he clenched his fist. With this ability, he could accelerate his progress beyond anything before. He could reach his father much sooner. Furcovered hand with Glowing yellow energy flexes. Su Ho's summoned shadows are suddenly cut down, shredded before they can react. He immediately feels their loss through the link. Uru asks, "What's happening?" Su Ho answers that something is defeating his soldiers and closing in fast. A blazing figure bursts through a distant building, launching into the air before crashing onto the plaza. Shock waves and debris scatter everywhere. A falling chunk strikes Buu from the settling

dust Steps. A towering furry holding a severed head of a shadow soldier as if it weighs nothing. Explained that he had seen a black pillar rise and came rushing to the scene. He looked at Su Ho and asked if he was a hunter and what exactly he was. Su Ho thought to himself that it was strange to hear a monster speak. Bayak corrected him, saying he wasn't a monster. He introduced himself as Bayak Yun-ho, the guild master of the White Tiger Guild. Su Ho realized this Was the S-rank hunter known for his rare transformation ability.

Bake leaned in, catching the strong scent of blood, and questioned Su Ho again, "What exactly was he?" Su Ho replied that he was a hunter who came to save people. When Bayak asked for his name, Su Ho answered that he was Sunung Su Ho and added that he knew the Hunter Association considered him wanted, but that he was innocent. Bayak laughed loudly, saying, "Suho was bold to admit that so openly. He reminded Su Ho that the White Tiger Guild had also suffered losses from Stardust." He raised a clawed hand and set it under Su Hos

chin, demanding to know how Su Ho planned to prove his innocence. Su Ho calmly moved Bake's hand aside and said they could settle that later. They were short on manpower and he was glad an S-rank hunter was here. He told Bayak they should hurry to save people. Bayak paused surprised and asked if Su Ho even understood the Position he was in. Su Ho kept his tone steady telling Beaek that even so as a hunter saving people always comes first. His words paired with his eyes struck something inside Becky Yunho. Bayek was reminded of his past.

Back when he was a firefighter, one of his comrades had once told him for a brief moment that if they hesitated for even a second, someone who could have been saved might die. That comrade stressed that instead of agonizing over choices, they had to Make the call immediately and figure the rest out later. That, he said, was the essence of being part of a rescue team. The memory faded, and Bake's gaze sharpened back on Su Ho. Something about his name finally clicked, he muttered to himself, realizing the familiarity. Then grabbing Su Ho by the collar

with ease, he pulled in close and exclaimed, "Sung, Su Ho, wasn't that the grandson Captain always bragged about?" He confirmed it out loud. Su Ho was the grandson of Sun Ilhuan. Two armed soldiers stand beside a jeep at the barricade. One asks if they'll even be able to subdue the Awakeners, who have gone berserk, worrying that bullets won't work. His partner shrugs and says they just have to follow orders, but then adds that the city's atmosphere feels strange tonight. The first soldier agrees, answering yes, while the view widens to show the empty bridge. Something definitely

feels off. A massive shock wave rips across the Bridge. Bik Yun-ho in his semibeast form charges forward and shreds a group of convicts with flaming claws. Su Ho joins the fight, shadow energy wrapping around his fists as he strikes through the enemies, scattering them in all directions. The two stand side by side on some join forces LR from Dokan battle. Yun-ho glances at Su Ho and says he's impressed to be this skilled in direct combat despite being a summoner. Explains why Captain Sun Ilhuan spoke so highly of him. Su Ho thinks to himself that it's

incredible the White Tiger Guild's master is the same man who took over his grandfather's rescue squad. Aloud, he tells Yunho that his strength truly shows the difference of an S-rank hunter. Yunho laughs and tells Su Ho he can just call him uncle. Clearly pleased among the fallen convicts. Su Ho comments that he's been making plenty of noise as instructed, but wonders aloud If this will only drive the hidden villains to stay hidden. Bike Yunho looks at Su Ho and says he's still a rookie rescue squad member. Su Ho thinks to himself that he's not actually

part of the rescue squad. By eyes glow as he explains that catching villains isn't their main job. Their real duty is rescuing people. A burst of flame and force surrounds Bake as he stands tall. Su Ho faces him from a short distance, feeling the heat of his power. Bayek Continues, saying that the more they make their presence known, the harder it becomes for villains to act. If they focus on the safety of the people, this approach is best. Su Ho realizes Bayak is right. He's been too focused on hunting villains. Su Ho reflects that this

is the mindset of a true guildmaster. Beak gives a small grin and says, "Anyway, back to it." As they walk through the quiet street, Bayak casually asks Su Ho if he has a girlfriend. Su Ho Replies that he doesn't. Bayak smiles and says that's perfect, mentioning his own daughter is single. He jokes that this might be the perfect chance to form family ties with Captain Sun Iluan. Jinch Chu looks outside the window as he is on the phone. Miho lets Jinch Chu know that everything is good to go. Jingchiel thanks Miho on the other end

for their hard work, explaining they helped evacuate both hunters and ordinary citizens. Jinchul scanned the Streets below and noted that among the chaos of terrorists and villains, he kept spotting strange black humanoid shapes. He wondered aloud what they were. Miho admitted she wasn't sure either. For the moment, she said those figures couldn't be identified. Lim Taigu rose from his seat and moved toward the open side door of the helicopter. Without hesitation, he decided that if those dark shapes were unknown, he would treat them as enemies. Jinchul called out urgently for him to wait, trying to

stop him before he acted on his own. Ignoring the warning, Lim launched himself from the helicopter. Gentle could only watch in frustration while Park, sitting calmly nearby, remained unfazed. As Lim plummeted toward the city, his eyes sharpened and a hunter skill activated. Crimson targeting marks appeared across the rooftops, each one locking onto a shadow soldier below. The cityscape lit with Countless red reticles as every shadowy figure came into his sights, leaving none unmarked. Lim drew his bow, his movements precise and steady, the arrow glowing with concentrated energy. He released a sweeping volley. Energy arrows streaked

across the skyline in perfect formation, striking every marked shadow soldier in a single devastating strike. Su Ho notices a sudden presence and looks toward it. Bayak Yunho standing beside him calmly explains that The newcomers are allies and there's no need to worry. Bayak adds that the hunter association has sent S-rank hunters to provide support. Su Ho feels a wave of relief at the news. Su Ho thinks to himself that with Srank hunters here, the villains will no longer be able to run wild through the city. Far away, Lim Taiigus eye narrows with deadly focus as

he locks on to Su Hos location. Lim Taigu silently targets Su Ho, his bow glowing As he charges a powerful arrow. He mutters that he has found his mark. A sudden memory flashes in Lims mind of a funeral portrait of Mensung. The loss still burning in him, fueled by grief and anger. Lim's arrow ignites with violent energy as he releases the shot towards Su Ho. Su Ho senses the attack and quickly moves, preparing to defend himself as the arrow streaks through the air. Bik Yonho catches the blazing projectile with one hand, Stopping it cold before

it can harm Su Ho. Lim Taiigu descends rapidly from the sky, landing in front of them. He confronts Bayk, demanding to know why the guildmaster is protecting someone the association has labeled a wanted criminal. Bayak Yunho calmly telling Lim not to misunderstand and to talk first before making assumptions. Lim dismisses the idea of discussion, coldly stating that Su Ho refused the Hunter Association summons, fled, and rejected Every chance to explain, branding Su Ho a villain. Beck pushes back, saying it's wrong to call Su Ho a villain. Out of nowhere, he points out the confusion around

Lie Mensung, but makes it clear Su Ho was trying to save people. A flash of blue energy slices the air as Lim fires a warning shot close enough to make bake pause. Lim steps forward with his bow ready, asking Bayak what his relationship is with Suhul. Bayek's eyes narrow and glow as he realizes Lim isn't Here to talk. Bake shifts fully into his beast form, flames rising, and tells Lim it would be better to calm down. Bayak and Lim face each other across the field, fire and energy building around both. Their auras collide, splitting the

ground between them. Suho watches, tense, thinking that if this keeps up, the two of them will fight and wonders what to do. A sudden ring of flames erupts around all three of them, cutting off the space. Another S-rank hunter Arrives through the fire, telling everyone to cool down before it gets worse. Gentle, Choi, Miho, and Park arriving on the scene. Choy looks around at the tension and asks why hunters are fighting each other when the city is already in crisis. Su Ho silently notes that several S-rank hunters are already present and even association chairman Wu

Jun Chulu himself is here. Bayak Yunho relaxes a bit thinking that finally there's someone they can reason with. He Steps forward and offers, "Did you know Su Ho is the grandson of the captain who once helped me? I'll vouch for him." The group remains quiet, their expressions unreadable as they face Bayak Yunho. Miho tells her father that just having a connection to Su Ho's grandfather from the old rescue squad isn't enough to prove Su Ho's innocence. She warns him that he knows this, too. Choy says he agrees with Hunter Lim Taigu, stating there's no reason

not to apprehend Someone who fled from the association and betrayed their trust. Lim says that it seems the other hunters share the same opinion. He asks Beak Yunho if he plans to defend a criminal out of personal feelings. Lim orders Bake Yunho to step down. He warns that if Bake refuses, they will have no choice but to subdue him first. Bayak Yunho glances back at Su Ho and says they should at least talk this through before anyone makes a move. Another voice cuts in, Calm but firm, saying that Su Ho deserves to be heard. Su

Ho stiffens at the sudden question, eyes locked on the chairman. He asks if Su Ho can prove his innocence. Gentiel reflects inwardly, admitting he has always wondered why he regained memories from a past life. He guesses that Daddy Jin Wu also understands that eventually he himself will disappear from this world. Jinchul resolves that for the sake of a world thrown into chaos by the great cataclysm And for the battles ahead, he must act. His determination sharpens when he thinks of Su Ho, who will ultimately have to fight alone. Jinchul faces Su Ho directly and asks

with firm resolve, "Can you prove your innocence?" Chinchul's eyes narrow, signaling how dead ass he is on Su Hos answer cuz Hez beating all on him. Su Ho punk ass hesitates under the pressure. Choy tight pants ass steps forward addressing Jinchu and states that this isn't the Right place for such a conversation. He explains that Zu Ho has already fled once. Even if it was to save people, he must still take responsibility. Jinchul watching him thinks to himself that Hunter Choi might be the biggest obstacle here saying Su Ho deceived the association by faking his

registration was present at all incidents connected to Stardust and even murdered Lie Mung. Lim snaps that with Hunter Choi already voicing his concerns. It sounds like the Decision to punish Su Ho is basically set. He insists they need to arrest Su Ho right now. Wu Jin Chul thinks to himself that Cho's argument is technically correct by the book. Su Ho should be detained first. But Jin Chu also reminds himself that Su Ho has always had solid reasons for every action he's taken. He thinks to himself that Choi's argument is technically correct. By the book, Su

Ho should be detained first. But Ginchu also reminds Himself that Su Ho has always had solid reasons for every action he's taken. Choi pushes his glasses up and silently notes that he's known Jinchu for years, but this is the first time he's ever seen him make what Choi considers a serious mistake. Choi wonders why Jinchu would risk a fight with the Grim Reaper Guild just to defend Su Ho, especially knowing how dangerous Lim is. Su Ho's shadow energy flares around him as he steps forward, declaring that he'll Prove his innocence himself. Su Ho adds that

his method might be a little extreme. Jinchul reaches out and yells for Su Ho to stop. Realizing the situation is about to explode, Lim sees Su Ho power up and takes it as a challenge. He won't let Su Ho slip away again. Lim fires a charged arrow straight at Su Ho. The shot streaking across the field and slamming into Su Ho's shoulder before anyone else can react. Bayak Yunho shouts Su Ho's name In panic as Su Ho slides back from the blow. Suddenly, Lim's eyes widen. Shadow energy pierces straight through him. It's Su Ho's shadow

key striking Lim, forcing him to relive memories buried deep within. Lim begins recalling the truth of the past world, the history tied to Su Ho's father and what this battle is really about. His body collapses to the ground while Choy and Miho call out to him in shock. Meanwhile, Su Ho clutches his shoulder, Still feeling the sting of Lim's arrow. Buu's voice cuts in, worried, the ant asks if Su Ho is really going to restore all of their memories. Su Ho thinks fast. If hunters from his father's generation could regain their past lives memories, then

they'd finally understand and listen to him. That was the only way to make it happen. He'd have to act without hesitation. Su Ho launches himself toward Choi. Shadow energy bursting from his body. His plan is Clear. Force Choi to remember just like he did with Lim, but Choy doesn't flinch. The moment Su Ho closes in, flames roar up around him. A massive firepillar erupts, cutting off Su Ho's advance. Bayak Yunho calls Su Ho's name again, but Choi stands firm, eyes blazing. He [music] tells Su Ho that charging in so recklessly only proves Lim was right

all along. Choi's eyes went wide as something suddenly broke through the wall of fire, catching him Completely offg guard. Su Ho burst out of that blazing pillar, leading with his fist like he was about to land the coldest combo. In his mind, there was only one thought running on loop. Please let this hit reach him. Su Ho eyes w on timing before the strike could fully connect. Miho in part pulled up and blocked Su Ho's path without hesitation. Their eyes locked onto him as Su Ho ate the counter hit, taking the full damage, but the

shadow key had already pierced Through Choi's chest. A dark glow started spreading across his body as the memory mark took hold, looking like some cursed technique activation. Choi froze up completely. Visions flooding his mind. Scenes from the original world of hunters and monarchs were rushing back all at once, hitting different. His knees gave out, body folding. Miho called out his name, shocked to see him collapse like that. Su Ho, bleeding and exhausted, dropped to the ground and Said quietly that he'd done all he could. Now all that was left was to wait for whatever came

next. Miho sprinting towards Su Ho, ready to throw hands. She stopped abruptly when Lim Taius voice cut through the heat of the battlefield, interrupting her revenge arc. Lim stood there with tears suddenly in his eyes, questioning what this memory was. His hands were trembling as he realized this wasn't just a skill. It felt like something he'd already Forgotten, hitting him with that deja vu type beat. Choice started processing the whole situation, thinking how absolutely wild it was that he'd forgotten something this major until now. The whole thing seemed mad. ensues. Park glanced back at the

scene unfolding. Choi's eyes started welling up as he asked Su Ho to break down what exactly he'd done to them, needing the full Lord drop, Su Ho slowly pushed himself up, relieved they could finally have a Proper conversation without throwing hands. Taking a deep breath, he [music] explained that those were their memories from the previous timeline before the world got that hard reset like a new save file. Choi repeated the word reset like his brain was still loading. Su Ho kept explaining that this world had been completely reset once before. The reason peace managed to

last until the great cataclysm arc was because of that whole reset situation. Choy adjusted his Glasses in that classic anime moment. His big brain connecting the dots. He questioned whether this world reset was linked to Sunung Jin Wu aka Daddy Wu going straight for the main plot point. Su Ho couldn't hide being impressed. Choy immediately deduced his father's involvement after recovering his memories. showing he was absolutely cracked at pattern recognition. Man was truly built different. Park finally started catching what Su Ho was really Pulling off. This kid wasn't just leaking minor spoilers. He was about

to reveal the entire main quest line. Dead ass. Su Ho continued his exposition dump, explaining he didn't know his father as a hunter, only that he'd always soloed every burden like those lone wolf protagonists. Even now, his pops stood alone tanking an invasion from foreign entities while Su Ho had been grinding against those same invaders as backup support. The whole Narrative sounded absolutely unhinged. But somehow Lim found himself believing it. Choi wasn't calling Cap either. That's when Jincho pulled the clutches support move, vouching that Su Ho was spitting straight facts. He revealed he was also

a hunter who'd unlocked his previous timeline memories. Those past life memories as a hunter let him speedrun the association's establishment when the great cataclysm event triggered. He suggested they let Su Ho Finish his explanation. Su Ho stood there low-key shook. Jinchul really came through with that ride or die energy. Su Ho went full exposition mode, breaking down everything to the hunters who just unlocked their memory files. The hunters started piecing together the invasion of the outer god Itarim, the apostles still operating on Earth, and those awakened stimulants they'd been spreading like some cursed gacha currency

stardust. Choy connected the dots, realizing Almost every incident until now was part of the bigger picture. Lim caught on too, understanding everything linked back to Itim. When Lim brought up Lie Mensung's death, Su Ho didn't even need to respond. Lim already knew the answer deep down that death was on Itrim 2 facts. Jinchul pressed Su Ho while he was chugging a healing potion, questioning why he'd kept them in the dark this whole time. Su Ho explained that if the Itim apostles discovered his Existence, he'd become his father's weakness, a vulnerability they couldn't afford. He needed

to stay low-key until he leveled up enough to handle the heat. Lim then asked if Su Ho was a growth type hunter like the legendary Sun Jin Wu. When Su Ho confirmed it, all the hunters went dead silent processing this information. Another Sun Jin Wu was about to enter the meta. The Shadow Monarch build was getting a sequel. Choi approached Su Ho, grabbing his hands Like he was about to drop the most important lore bomb. Looking ready to propose or something. He revealed that Hunter Chaen was once part of his guild. Su Ho's brain shortcircuited

for a second, realizing Choi meant mommy cha. What? He started blushing, finding out his mom was also a hunter man. Didn't even know how to process that plot twist. Meanwhile, Lim just put his head down and started walking away feeling some type of way. While all the hunters Were having their kumbaya moment with Su Ho, and Lim was in his feelings dipping out. Park, the low-key apostle, who'd been moving mad suspicious this whole time. Park's inner monologue, was running calculations. He acknowledged Su Ho had played a strong hand. If Park had been more powerful, this

could have been a serious problem for Su Ho to reveal his identity so openly without even knowing Park's true nature. Did he think his growth rate would outpace Parks? This kid would definitely be a crucial piece in the upcoming war. He couldn't be allowed to move completely unchecked. The next fragment needed to arrive ASAP. But Kunho finally spoke up, noting that while it was good, Su Ho's misunderstanding got cleared up with everyone gathered, he was still lost on what was actually happening. Su Ho acknowledged that without context, the whole situation must be mad confusing for

him. Su Ho then suggested they Should just take a look at the others memories. At that moment, Park's face froze like he just encountered a game-breaking bug. Man's whole demeanor shifted because he knew he was absolutely cooked if Su Ho accessed his data. Meanwhile, Su Ho just stood there smiling confidently, thinking he was about to help clarify the situation, not knowing his biggest OP was right there about to get exposed. Su Ho announced to everyone that they could share the Memories of the previous world timeline. He pulled out the key, explaining that the previous world's

memories were stored within it. Beckunho questioned whether he really had memories from a previous world. Miho voiced her doubts, acknowledging things had been moving mad different since the great cataclysm, but this seemed impossible. She asked her father if this wouldn't be dangerous, but Binho stepped forward without hesitation, catching Miho off guard. He Grabbed Su Ho's hand, declaring he trusted him completely. With that, he helped Su Ho activate the key, and darkness began swirling around Bunho like some awakening cutscene. Miho called out for him to stop acting impulsively while Part just watched the whole scene unfold.

After Bake Hunho's memory files finished downloading, his hands started trembling and tears began falling. He expressed how wild it felt to experience such warmth from memories He'd completely forgotten existed. Choi and Lim stayed quiet, processing what they'd just witnessed. Miho stood there, shook by the whole situation. Park's inner monologue was going crazy. This was bad news for him. He never anticipated this world being one that had been reset. The key wouldn't react to him since he wasn't originally from this world. If that happened, everyone would clock him as Seuss immediately. Park was about to make

a decisive move That would have changed his whole position and current standing. But when Su Ho tried to activate Miho's memory using the key, nothing loaded into her mind. Park was completely stunned by this plot twist. Su Ho expressed confusion, noting that the memories from the past world should be surfacing by now. He told her to wait a moment. Baru pulled up to Su Ho's side, explaining it was entirely possible that just like this woman, there were those who Couldn't access their memories. Su Ho was shook by this revelation. Miho caught sight of Buu and

called him a we-looking ant. Buu got heated immediately. Couldn't believe the disrespect coming his way. He was ready to throw hands, questioning who she was calling weak and threatening to tear her apart. Suo told him to just finish his explanation. Beu continued his lord dump explaining the previous world existed 20 years ago, back when Mana still flowed Through everything. Considering the peaceful world without Mana from 20 years back, it made sense there'd be differences between then and now. Basically, this woman hadn't been born in the previous timeline. Miho processed this information, repeating that she didn't

exist back then. He tried activating the shadow key on Park, the moment everyone had been waiting for, and nothing happened. Park played it cool, saying he also couldn't recall any Memories. Buu stayed quiet while Suho processed that Hunter Park Dugene didn't exist in the previous world either. Park, feeling like he just dodged the most insane exposure of all time, turned and walked away smoothly. Miho started tearing up, asking her father if it meant she truly didn't exist in the other world. Be hunho struggled to find the right words to explain it. Jinchu approached Zu Ho,

suggesting this was actually something wonderful. Zu Ho was Surprised to see Jinchu come to his side. Jinchul continued, explaining this was the peace that Jin Wu had chosen. Countless lives that couldn't even spawn in the previous world were now living happily in this one. Zu Ho looked at the hunters and the world around him. Understanding this was his father's choice, but his expression stayed serious. He addressed everyone, warning that if they allowed the outer gods to invade, this world would get completely Destroyed. Suo placed his hand on his chest, dead serious with that protagonist energy,

and asked if they would lend him their strength. A TV broadcaster was breaking down the current world situation, explaining how the prison break incident at Jung Sun Correctional Facility that had the entire nation shook finally got contained. The number of escape bees still unidentified dropped to less than 1% and the situation got suppressed this Quickly thanks to the Hunter Association pulling up with that clutch response. Citizens who were there during the incident testified that if that black humanoid entity hadn't spawned in, the casualty count would have been way worse. As everyone tuned into the news,

the anchor went deeper into the details, revealing they'd obtained intel that the black figure was actually a hunter skill. It was confirmed to be the ability of an E-rank hunter, Sunu Ho. The news explained how Su Ho arrived at the scene faster than anyone else to help civilians. Testifying that he underwent reawakening during that critical moment, and through witnessing others self-sacrifice, he unlocked the power to protect people through his reawakening. The broadcast continued hyping up how Hunter Sung Su Ho used his newfound strength for good, saving countless lives and becoming a hero. They wrapped up

delivering the story of A hero born in chaotic times. Su Ho pointed at the TV, incredulous about this reawakening narrative they were pushing, calling it complete nonsense. He was in a room with all the S-rank heavy hitters. Jinchul explained they discussed this angle beforehand and fed it to the media. Reawakenings were rare, but not unheard of so the public would buy it without too many questions. Jinchul then expressed his concern about Su Ho wanting to stop hiding. Taking a Deep breath, Choi questioned whether Su Ho really intended to publicly declare himself as a growth type

hunter. He warned that a being who broke the meta like that would only bring chaos. People would judge him through their own lens, and an irregular's appearance would only breed resentment. Choi then brought up Su Ho's three main objectives. Su Ho stood there stunned, couldn't even formulate a response in that moment. Jinchul continued laying out what Zu Ho Had shared. First, he wanted to level up enough to fight alongside his father. Second, he needed to gather hunters capable of fighting the outer gods, uniting this world's forces to oppose them. Third, he had to defeat the

Itadarim apostles in this world. During this breakdown, Su Ho had gone deeper in his original explanation, saying once he'd achieved these goals, he'd go support his father, who was still solo grinding against the threats. Choy Sipped his tea and dropped the real talk, saying if Suo truly intended to rally this world's power against Itarim, passion alone wouldn't cut it. He needed to carefully consider his image, how to influence people's hearts in the direction he wanted, and make strategic decisions. Su Ho's internal monologue acknowledged Choi was spitting facts. He couldn't even argue against it. Su Ho

asked if this advice meant Choi intended to help him. Bayek Yunho slammed the Table with that main character energy, declaring, "Of course they would." Su Ho was the grandson of Captain Sun Ilhuan and the son of Hunter Sun Jin Wu, humanity's hope. More importantly, Suhos actions had moved his heart. The White Tiger Guild would have his back. No cap. Choi continued saying even if Hunter Sun Jin Wu was grinding against an entire realm solo, he didn't know how much help he could provide, but he refused to just stand by and watch Earth get destroyed. The

Hunter Guild would cooperate as well. Ginchul inner thoughts revealed that Hunter Beck Yunho and even himself had been persuaded. Now the only one left was Lim Taigu. Lim sat there with that final boss energy, eyes closed and arms crossed like he was about to drop some serious lore. He hit them with the wild accusation, questioning if Su Ho was really the one who pKed Lee Mansung. Bake Yunho was shook, but Su Ho kept it 100, confirming he was indeed the one who eliminated him. Lim continued his interrogation combo, demanding to know what exactly was happening

to Lie Mensung during that encounter. Su Ho explained the man was completely addicted to Stardust and got possessed by Iterim like some corrupted NPC. When Lim questioned why Su Ho approached him in the first place, Su Ho revealed he'd confirmed Mensung was working with and needed to farm information from him. Lim Pressed about why Menong would cooperate with Su Ho admitted that intel wasn't in his database. Lim Taigu's internal processing was going crazy. He already knew Suo wasn't guilty of anything Sue. So why was he even running this dialogue tree? Then Lim looked up as

Su Ho had that light bulb moment, deducing that Hunter Lim wanted the details about Minssung's final cutscene. Su Ho dropped the revelation that at the very end, Lie Mung was actually smiling. Lim Taiigu's Composed mask cracked for a second. Caught off guard by this plot point. Su Ho reflected on that moment, admitting he still couldn't decode that expression. Whether it was pure hype, complete emptiness, or just letting everything go. All he registered from that smile was straight bitterness. But what hit different was that the man never lost his core identity, even in his final moments.

He hated admitting it, but Minsung left a good impression, Lim let out a heavy sigh, calling Lie Mung the same self-centered player he'd always been. Putting his hand over his face, Lim announced the Grim Reaper Guild would also cooperate. Jinchul was low-key amazed. His thoughts revealed that Zu Ho had secured cooperation from all three great guilds. It was Su Ho's sincerity that moved everyone's hearts. He reflected that Su Ho wasn't Jin Wu. Yet, there was something about him that reminded people of those intense hunter Days. On the battlefield where Hunter Jin Wu stood alone, he

looked forward to the new wave that Su Ho would bring. Su Ho then cleared his throat, saying he'd explained the plan moving forward. He announced what the very first thing they needed to do. Jinchuls eyes went wide after hearing it. Actually, all the hunters in the room were absolutely shook after hearing what Su Ho proposed. They all thought the same thing. Su Ho's choice would definitely bring a storm, a Straightup bloodbath in the Hunter Association because what he just suggested was absolutely unhinged. Back in Su Ho's Shadow Dungeon, he was grinding through the most brutal

100 squats imaginable, completing his daily quest as the notification popped up announcing the preparation to become strong had been completed. The system prompted whether he wanted to check the quest completion rewards. Ammut returned to normal size and observed how Su Ho Initially struggled with the training, but now could handle the regimen solo, finding it mad. Interesting. He looked down at Su Ho, who was completely gassed on the ground, breathless. Su Ho pushed himself up, checking his status screen while adjusting his shoulder. He mentioned how he'd gotten so accustomed to the training that skipping it made

his body feel off meta. He gave Ammud props for the solid workout. As Su Ho was about to chug a healing potion, Esau's internal monologue noted the young monarch felt different since their last encounter. Not just physically or in his mannerisms, but [music] his whole aura had shifted. She approached Su Ho asking if he's a bouncing right now since he had business to handle outside and even the Dogo looked disappointed. He told her things would likely get even more intense from now on since he was about to clear field type dungeons. She asked about this

field type dungeon Clearing mission. Suho's thoughts flashed back to his conversation with the S-rankers where they'd discussed with the higher-ups and the Hunter Association yesterday. As a countermeasure against the Stardust Factory operations, they needed him to help eliminate fieldtype dungeons. The other guills would definitely push back against this decision. So, certain conditions had been established. As Su Ho opened the gate to leave his dungeon Domain, he waved goodbye, explaining he needed to get moving to fulfill those conditions. Esso got hyped and excited. Even the dog was feeling the energy. She asked if he'd call them

to help, right? Su Ho agreed, saying if he needed backup, he'd definitely summon them. But her excitement instantly crashed when she realized Su Ho was really about to solo this mission. But her excitement instantly crashed when she realized Su Ho was really about to solo this Mission. He just walked out by himself, leaving them behind. After Su Ho left, Ammoot, Asil, and the dog just stood there in the empty dungeon, completely bewildered that he actually left them on Reed like that. The scene transitioned to a D-rank field type dungeon setting. Miho couldn't believe they just

handed over ownership of all field type dungeons to one individual like that. Knowing how badly this would nerf the guild's income stream, she stood there With Park and another hunter, still pressed about the whole situation. She continued venting about Hunter Sunung Su Ho, then turned to Sunung Kihoon, pointing out how they didn't even assign A-rank and above hunters to this D-rank field dungeon raid. Instead, they got called in just to fill the roster like NPCs. Kithune mentioned he actually found it low-key interesting. This Sunsu Ho claimed he could handle all three objectives: subjugation, mining, and

Gathering completely solo. He asked if she wasn't even a little curious. She looked tight, calling it cap, just Su-ho acting tough. Her inner thoughts revealed she couldn't believe her father was so caught up in this whole previous world memory situation. Kithun smiled to himself, thinking about this growth type hunter concept, wondering if guild master Cho Jongun's words would prove valid. Park just lurked in the background, not saying a word, just Observing. Suddenly, a massive energy shift hit different, and an earthquake rumbled through the mountains. Kihoon and Miho were shook, recognizing the seismic activity. Kihoon noted

Su Ho hadn't even been there an hour yet, but was already done. Hen across the distance, they spotted Su Ho pulling up with his shadow soldiers, all equipped with carts. Su Ho really had his shadow soldiers stacked and loaded with minerals, diamonds, and resources. Looking low-key bashful, Su Ho thanked everyone for waiting, explaining the boss fight was quick, but mining the magic essence stones took some time. He showed them the hall of magic crystals and they were absolutely gassed. Su Ho announced he wanted to clear three more locations today, asking if they should head to

the next field type dungeon. Khune and Miho's inner thoughts were bugging, even if it was just a D rank dungeon. This man cleared it solo in Just an hour. They couldn't figure out what his deal was. Park stayed silent because everyone knew his situation. Man was not feeling positive about any of this, just standing there pressed while watching Su Ho. Meanwhile, Su Ho was just happy he could contribute. The scene shifted to all the S-rankers gathered together. Choi questioned whether giving up ownership of every single field type dungeon to Su Ho was really the right

play. He pointed out These were infinite resource generators, providing permanent supplies of magic essence stones and monster materials. Bikonho placed his hand on Choi's shoulder, calling him the incarnation of money itself. He reminded him that if the world got destroyed by dungeons and currency wouldn't matter anyway. Choi then looked to the corner, noting something wild. The one who pushed most aggressively to delegate the fieldtype dungeons was actually the guild master Who owned the most of them. They all looked at Lim Taigu, who seemed to be dealing with some guilt. His whole vibe had shifted after

learning the truth about the other world and finally giving Su Ho a chance. Lim finally spoke up, pointing out that the factory producing stardust was discovered inside a field type dungeon. If they could eliminate the awakening drug that corrupted Lee Minssung, it would be worth the sacrifice. Choi brought up the worst Case scenario. What if the outer world invaders brought monsters like the ones from before? Referring to the monarchs, the beast monarch, the insect monarch, and others from that era. remember the insect monarch and how she barely got screen time before Buu put his claws

through her chest and ended her run. Jin Wu wasn't playing around back then. Choy continued questioning whether they'd even be able to handle such threats. Bike Yonho recalled that one time he Faced the beast monarch in the other world, how completely powerless he felt. The memory hit different. Bik Yon-ho stood at 67, but the beast monarch towered at nearly 89, making him feel absolutely insignificant. But Gentle shut down the doom posting, noting how unusually worried everyone seemed. He presented himself confidently, reminding them they all knew this wasn't something they could avoid just because they wanted

to. If it was Suho handling it, He'd get it done. He acknowledged that abolishing guild ownership of field type dungeons would trigger massive backlash from the guilds. This seemed to be a flashback to a conversation Choi had with Su Ho about persuasion tactics. Choy points out that hunters like Bake Mihol or part Dujene who didn't have memories from the previous timeline wouldn't even believe the talk about outerworld invasions. Convincing them wouldn't be an easy quest. Gentle then Brought up the only viable strategy to convince them reaching national hunter class. He name dropped my kinging my

goat my second big daddy Thomas Andre of the United States the absolute beauty of hunter s Lu Jakong of China Sidharth Bachchan of India Jinshul explained these hunters were irregular existences whose personal power stats matched entire nations many hunters got drawn to that level of strength he told Suo that if he could reach national hunter class Or even surpass it that achievement alone would be the most convincing argument possible Suho repeated the words national hunter class, processing the requirement. After a brief pause, he declared that within the upcoming month, he'd become a hunter so cracked

that he could convince any hunter he encountered. That's what he promised all the S-ranks. Back to the present, Jinshaw told the S-ranks around him to focus on the immediate fight ahead as he Pointed to the door. The other Sranks walked through ready to see what awaited them. On the other side stood guild members from the Azure Cloud Guild, Lava Guild, and Hosung Region Des. Meanwhile, Su Ho was absolutely popping off, charging up his fist, speed blitzing through multiple mobs with kicking combos like they were tutorial enemies. Man continued flexing his protagonist energy, using ruler's authority

to summon black spears that impaled Monsters in the coldest way possible. As he walked out with his shadow soldiers, Kithune asked Miho if what they were witnessing was actually real. Miho responded that she wanted to ask the same question in just two days. Su Ho had cleared and mined field type dungeons, two D ranks, four C ranks, and two B ranks. Currently, Su Ho was straight Aura farming, clearing all this content with ease. Kihoon's thoughts revealed that solo clearing was Impressive enough, but on top of that, with each dungeon clear, Su Ho's mana visibly increased.

They could literally see the aura radiating from Su Ho. He stayed collected around other people, but his shadow soldiers in the background were cheesing hard, hyped about their master going crazy with the grind. Su Ho looked down, thinking about how his stats, measured by magic power rank, showed his MP climbing. His mana rank increases made even his shadow Authority easier to use. Buu crawled onto Su Ho's shoulder, offering to help compare the mana between Su Ho and that S-rank hunter with the long eyelashes. Su Ho told Buu it was unnecessary. Buu seemed confused, but Su

Ho explained he already knew just by feeling it. Su Ho's confidence was peaking. He sensed he was somewhat matching Park's energy level. Though he didn't know Park's secret identity, the aura oozing from Su Ho was so intense, and his nonchalant attitude About it had Park getting pressed just from proximity. Park could feel Su Ho leveling up his game, and it was getting him tight. As Su Ho returned home and walked in, something immediately felt off. The air in his house was completely different. He heard someone saying, "What a shame. If his family had arrived first,

they would have put them in the same miserable state." Su Ho found someone sitting in his house having broken multiple thing. The intruder Smiled, finally greeting Sunung Su Ho by name. The person grinning turned out to be Huang Dongu, the S-rank villain. The intruder's words cut through the tension, explaining, "If Suhos family had arrived first, he would have put them in the same situation as himself." He introduced himself as Dong Su while smiling, stepping on the family portrait, and looking at Su Ho with an unhinged grin. Su Ho immediately got pissed seeing his family photo

Disrespected. As Dong Su stood up, Su Ho recognized him as the crashed out Srank awakened that no one in the Korean streets. He remembered Jinchus briefing about this man. Jinchul had explained that Dong Su was the younger brother of Huang Donguk, the mastermind behind the Jung prison incident. Rumors suggested Dongu orchestrated the whole prison break to free his brother. If true, he might target Su Ho, who'd been hailed as the hero from that incident. He warned Su Ho that Hang Dong Su was one of the strongest among Korea's Sranks, and advised Su Ho to run

if they ever crossed paths. Dong Sus eyes started glowing, grinning, because he knew he was about to throw down with Su Ho. But Su Ho kept his composure, acknowledging Dong Su and asking if he came for his brother's revenge. He pointed out he wasn't the one who killed Donguk, that was Kong Tik. Dong Su's inner thoughts revealed surprise that Su Ho knew about Kangik's existence, not just his own. He responded that it didn't matter. He wasn't here for his brother's revenge. He came because Su Ho messed up his plan and that annoyed him. Su Ho

suggested they move somewhere else. Dong Su wasn't having it. His aura starting to manifest as he questioned why he should follow Su Ho's suggestion. Su Ho wasn't playing around. He punched the nearest wall to his left, smashing through it. Immediately, alarms started Blaring and sirens began beeping throughout his house. Su Ho had deliberately created an alert for everyone to know something was going down. Su Ho explained to Dong Su that his uncle lived nearby. In less than 5 minutes, security firms and hunters would swarm the location. He asked if Dong Su still wanted to stay.

The look in Dong Su's eyes showed he low-key respected the move. He couldn't even be mad about falling into Su Ho's trap. He Just grinned, calling Su Ho a brat. They relocated to an abandoned building where nobody could find them. They squared up. Su Ho and Dong Su in the center of the abandoned structure, giving off the same energy as when Jin Wu faced Dong Su in the previous timeline. Dong Su started stretching his shoulders, noting Su Ho wasn't intimidated in front of him. He questioned if it was true Su Ho had reawakened and whether

he'd even been given an S-rank rating. Su Ho stood There nonchalantly, saying they wouldn't know until it got rememeasured. He then asked Dong Su directly how he got the star fragment. Dong Su responded mockingly, asking if Su Ho needed awakening drugs since those were hard to come by these days. He questioned why he'd even tell him. Zu Hos inner thoughts wondered if Dong Su didn't get it from Itarim after all. Dong Su removed his shades, grinning as he called out weaklings who relied on Drugs. He mentioned how Su Ho got lucky reawakening to Srank and

seemed excited about it. He equipped his enhanced brass knuckles designed for combat. He explained that since Zu Ho didn't know, he'd educate him. Not all Sranks were equal. With that declaration, Dong Su flared his aura intensely, the energy radiating off him like he was powering up using Kaio-Ken. Su Ho's thoughts acknowledged Dong Su looked far stronger than Lie Min from their previous fight. This would be his first time fighting a genuine S-rank hunter. But Su Ho didn't crack a smile, thinking he wanted to test something. Without wasting time, Su Ho launched forward toward Dong Su,

ready to land a solid punch. Dong Su simply lifted his foot in a split second, creating a pillar from the ground that knocked Su Ho upward, countering his attack. The impact sent powerful shock waves through the area. Su Ho felt the force in his gut as he Clenched his teeth. Dong Su wasn't slowing down. He mocked Su Ho, questioning why a summoner type was trying to fight him hand to hand. He told him to bring out the black humanoid thing or whatever it was. Dong Su charged up his fist and punched through both Su Ho

and the boulder in one strike. The impact sent Su Ho flying toward the wall. Su Ho quickly recovered, but looked up to realize the assault wasn't over. Dong Su wasn't Letting up on his combo. Looking up, Su Ho saw Dong Su's grin as his massive foot came crashing down, creating a huge crater on impact. Su Ho dodged backwards quickly, then tried to counter with his signature leg sweep aimed at Dong Sus face, but Dong Su tanked the hit to his face without flinching. The hit only left a slight bruise on Dong Sus face. He clenched

his teeth, looking back at Zu Ho and admitting the attack was pretty irritating, but it Wasn't over yet. Dong Su unleashed a barrage of punches, hitting Su Ho with combinations from left and right, pushing him back and keeping him on defense. Dong Su kept talking while doing punchy punch, questioning if Su Ho really thought he could win with raw power. He claimed that even if Su Ho used every ability he had, beating him would be impossible. While defending, Su Ho's thoughts acknowledged he could definitely feel the gap in power, but His eyes narrowed as he

remembered his reawakening journey. He realized he didn't feel the same overwhelming pressure as when he fought his baby version or the martial artist version of himself. basically concluding Dong Su wasn't on that level, not even compared to the toddler version. While Su Ho stayed on defense, Dong Su suddenly stopped attacking, catching Su Hos attention. Then Dong Su followed up with another punch, calling out Su Ho for Getting distracted. The punch sent Su Ho flying out of the building with massive force. Something caught Dong Sus eye in that split second. Looking down, he noticed a sword

impaled in his forearm, wondering when Su Ho had pulled out a weapon. As the dust settled, Buu approached Su Ho, asking if he was all right. Su Ho admitted that fighting an enhancement type Srank without using abilities was still tough, revealing he'd been holding back this entire time. Walking out of the dust, Su Ho explained he'd wanted to invest all his stat points into strength, but had another use for them. His energy began flaring ominously as he announced he'd go all out from here on. Su Ho leaped from the ground like Superman and landed in

front of Dong Su with black armor materializing around his body. A closer look revealed Su Ho had equipped multiple shadow items. The Minotaur's helm, Kira armor, cockatrice pendant, Crimson mane armor, and lizardman boots. He'd gone full shadow armor mode using everything in his inventory. His stats displayed level 58 with base strength 144 and vitality 80. With the equipment buffs, his strength jumped to 68, vitality to 94, agility to 101, intelligence 97, intelligence 97, intelligence 97. Su Ho glared at Dong Su, declaring he'd now fight with everything he had. The real fight was about to begin.

Dong Su replied Mockingly, saying Su Ho was mistaken if he thought piling up gear would help beat him. But internally, he wondered where all those items suddenly came from. Then reality hit Dong Su like a truck as his eyes widened. in fear. Something sinister triggered his deepest nightmare. He looked closer at Su Ho, recognizing that black haze surrounding him. The shock in his eyes was evident as memories came flooding back. He remembered Son Jin Wu from the previous Timeline. In that memory, Jin Wu had looked at him, saying he'd consumed himself with greed, so he'd

call him greed. Jin Wu had turned back to Dong Sus shadow form, asking if he liked the name Huang Dongu. The realization hit him hard. Dong Su felt the ominous feeling of having once been a shadow soldier. He remembered being part of Jin Wus shadow army, half human, half shadow, or something equally dark. He couldn't fully comprehend what he'd Been, but the memory left him completely shocked and thrown off balance. Su Ho stood fully equipped in his darkness armor, cloaked in the armaments he'd put on. Purple and dark aura radiated from him, even his eyes

glowing purple. But after letting the feeling sink in for a moment, he decided to turn off the item appearance feature, basically keeping the equipment active but invisible, like an MMO RPG where you get the stat benefits without showing the heavy Armor. On the other side, Dong Su was shivering. Su Ho looked confused, trying to figure out what was wrong with him. Dongu put his hands on his head and crouched down, shaking uncontrollably. He was going through his worst nightmares and trauma, recollecting what happened in the previous world during his encounter with Sun Jin Wu. Everything

came flooding back from their first face off to Jin Wu completely destroying him, stomping him into the Ground and making him his shadow soldier. The realization hit Dong Su hard. He thought this had to be an illusion, but the moment he saw the black haze around Zu Ho, memories came flooding in. He realized these weren't someone else's memories. They were definitely his. those purple eyes. He knew the name of the man who'd looked at him with such condescending eyes. Dongu gritted his teeth, questioning why he forgot until now. Sun Jin Wu, that piece Of At

that moment, Dong Su began removing his clothes, enraged because he couldn't handle that generational lose. Beiru came to Su Ho's side. Su Ho asked why Hang Dong Su knew Jin Wus name. Buu explained that greed was recalling memories from the previous world. When Su Ho asked what he meant by greed, Buu went into more detail. He explained that Hang Dong Su wasn't on good terms with Sun Jin Wu in the previous world. In the end, he was slain by their lege and Became a shadow soldier known as greed. He must be recalling his past life's

memories. Zu Ho questioned whether someone could recover those memories without the shadow key. Buu pointed out that since Wu Jin Chu remembered the previous world on his own, it seemed possible. Meanwhile, Dong Su kept muttering about Sunung Jin Wu and Sunsu Ho, getting increasingly pissed just thinking about both of them at the same time. Dong Su remembered the family Photo in Su Hos house showing Sunsu Ho, Sung Jin Wu, and the mother. He wondered why Jin Wu, that absolute monster, wasn't active as a hunter in this world. Maybe there was a reason he couldn't move

or act here. Regardless, Dong Su was done thinking and talking. He burst through the ground and speed blitzed straight into Su Ho, landing a direct left hook. Su Ho blocked with both hands while standing his ground. But Dong Su wasn't finished. Looking Like one of those chimera ants from Hunter X Hunter, he unleashed a barrage of punches in pure rage. His thoughts raced. This black humanoid ability was like the necromancer skills Jin Wu used on him. Even if this kid had similar powers, he was still just a rookie. This was the perfect chance for revenge.

As he kept swinging, Zu Ho used his shadow gauntlets to block every attack. Dong Sus memories of being a shadow soldier surfaced. Though hazy, he Remembered the humiliation of serving under Jin Wu that forced submission. For all those disgraceful moments, Jyn Wus son would pay. The look in Greed's eyes showed he wasn't playing. He was dead serious about eliminating Jin Wus bloodline to prove he was no longer a slave, but free. While blocking, Su Ho equipped dual weapons and asked what was with that scared look, glaring back at Dong Su. Dan Su was shook. Suddenly,

cuts appeared on Dan Su's arms. As Su Ho switched from dual blades to a lance, spinning it behind him. He delivered multiple strikes in a blitz, basically turning Dong Su into a pin cushion with various weapons. Su Ho kept the combo going, making Dong Su bleed and putting him on defense. Dong Su couldn't understand how this guy suddenly got stronger. But Su Ho wasn't done. He reached into his skill set. Utilizing the stat boosting effects of his shadow items, countless Weapons he'd collected while grinding field dungeons. Using shadow storage instead of regular inventory, Su Ho

could summon any weapon, bow, gauntlets, sword, shield man. Had the whole arsenal. Su Ho kept leveling up his technique midfight. Drawing another sword, he continued attacking Dong Su, making him bleed more. Then he went even harder, equipping a scythe and dealing massive damage. As Dong Su bled, he wondered if Jin Wu ever had this ability To freely pull weapons at will. Buu watched from the sidelines, noting the young lord was getting stronger even during battle, not just in levels, but in technique and instinct. He thought if Jin Wu could witness Su Ho's progression right now.

As Su Ho continued unleashing combos with multiple weapons, Buu realized the day Su Ho would meet Jin Wu might come sooner than expected at this rate. In that moment, Su Ho delivered the final strike, flipping Dong Su in The air while cutting him up with dual blades and multiple weapons simultaneously in one devastating blitz. As Dong Su was basically on the brink of defeat, bruised and bleeding everywhere, this man opened his eyes one last time. In the corner of his eye, he caught sight of a shadow looking like the shadow monarch himself. Looking closer, he

realized it was Su Ho. But standing behind him was the silhouette of Jin Wu, like it was Jin Wus second coming. Seeing that shadow aura around Zu Ho with the shadow spears floating around him, straight aura farming with weapons surrounding him just like Jyn Wu used to do, Dong Su had enough. In that moment, before the final KO, he slammed his leg down, creating a crater, and yelled out, still not giving up, he put all his remaining strength into raising his upper body in both hands, eyes still full of rage, and slammed the ground with

everything he had. The entire Building collapsed from the massive impact. As he created a crater, he fell, thinking he didn't expect Zuho to be this strong. He needed to retreat and regroup. Basically, Dong Su was running away from the fight. He tried telling himself this wasn't running. It was simply preparing for the kill. But facts. Everyone knew what it really was. His thoughts raced about ambushing Su Ho when his guard was down in everyday life or kidnapping someone close to him for Leverage. No matter how strong someone was, that wouldn't help. But Su Ho wasn't

giving him that chance. At that very moment, Dong Su's face went pale, losing all color as he felt Suho's presence behind him. Su Ho was in the air, ready to deliver a diving kick. The impact when it landed was massive. As the dust settled, there was Su Ho with his purple aura and Dong Su kneeling like he'd been put in his place. Su Ho had stabbed Dong Su with a dagger, Leaving the dagger and Dong Su. The defeated hunter raised his hand, asking if Su Ho would make him a slave, too. He threatened to resist

desperately and kill Su Ho, kill Sun Jin Wu too, declaring this while completely beaten and bloody. But Su Ho just looked down at him. a greedy man with greedy dreams. He told Dong Su that someone who couldn't even beat him could never reach his father. Try if you dare, though he doubted Dong Su could even think that Far. Dong Su screamed Sunsu Ho's name. And in that very moment, Su Ho delivered the final blow, ending Dong Sus life. The instant Dong Sus lifeless body struck the ground, several system notifications appeared before Su Ho, signaling his

level had increased. Moments later, another message flashed, informing him that his skill, increased strength, had leveled up as well. Su Ho stood silently beside Dong Sus corpse, his eyes calm, but edged with Cold detachment. As he gazed down at the body, he reflected that Hung Dong Su must have managed to recall his past life, even without the use of a shadow key. That realization led him to conclude that Dong Sus hatred toward his father, Sunjin Wu, had been unimaginably deep. So deep that it had transcended death itself. Turning to his loyal aunt companion, Su Ho

asked Buiru what he thought of the idea of turning Dong Su into a shadow soldier. Without Hesitation, Buiru bowed slightly and expressed that it would be an honor to serve his monarch in any way possible. Hearing those words, Su Ho fell into deep contemplation. He recalled the true nature of becoming a shadow soldier, a state that was in many ways a punishment. Even after death, the soul was compelled to continue fighting, bound by eternal loyalty. The soldiers retained their memories, emotions, and awareness, but their destiny became Servitude. By contrast, shadow equipment was different. While soldiers

possessed will, and consciousness, equipment held only the power and karma of the body. No soul, no awareness, merely lingering strength. As that thought lingered in his mind, Su Ho stepped closer to Dong Sus body. He extended his right hand, dark mana swirling around it, and uttered the familiar command for resurrection. Yet immediately, a red system message appeared, informing him That the shadow extraction had failed and that he had two more attempts remaining. Looking at the corpse, Su Ho calmly noted that Dong Su seemed to be resisting even in death. He [music] tried again, raising his

hand once more and repeating the command, but again, the same message appeared. Failure. Only one attempt remained. Watching this, Wirus patience finally broke. In fury, he shouted at the body, calling Dong Su a greedy scoundrel and berating Him for daring to defy the young monarch even after death. Unmoved, Zu Ho knelt beside the corpse, gently placing his hand over Dong Sus chest. He whispered that this must be Dong Sus final act of defiance and told him to resist all he wished. No matter how deep Dong Sus hatred or rage had been, Zu Ho had no

intention of understanding a man like him. At that moment, he did not need empathy. He needed strength. And if that meant using Even the power of a villain to protect the world, then so be it. His voice grew resolute as he spoke the command one final time. Arise. This time the system responded with success. Shadow extraction had been completed. Elsewhere, the scene shifted to a speeding car racing through the night. It screeched to a halt in front of the half-destroyed building where Su Ho's battle had taken place. Two familiar figures, Cho Jong-un and Wu Jin

Chu, Leapt out and rushed toward the wreckage at full speed. Jung-un exclaimed that this was the very building where the explosion had occurred. While Jin noted grimly that it was dangerously close to Su Hos home, he urged his companion to hurry, fearing that Su Ho might already be facing the intruder. As they ran, Jinshus mind raced with concern. He remembered how they had lost contact immediately after the security alarm had gone off at Su Ho's residence, And how they had seen the massive hole blasted into the wall earlier. That evidence alone made it clear someone

had broken in. The two men burst into the building, but before they could advance any further, a calm and familiar voice stopped them. It was Su Ho standing there completely unharmed, he asked them in a composed tone what they were doing there. The two hunters froze in shock before calling out his name in relief. Su Ho took a brief glance around and Remarked that it seemed the hunters association had been notified as well. Still trying to catch his breath, Gene Shaw immediately demanded to know what had happened, whether Su Ho was safe, and who the

intruder had been. Without hesitation, Su Ho replied that it was Hong Dong Su. That statement confirmed everything. Jenang instantly realized that the intruder had indeed been the S-rank villain they had feared. Zu Ho nodded and added that it had been close, But the situation was now over. The two men exchanged uneasy glances, trying to process what they had just heard. Gene Shaw then quietly asked if that meant Hong Dong Su was dead. Su Ho simply smiled and told them that he had won. Then lifting his arm, he revealed a new dark gauntlet. His newest shadow

item born from Hang Dong Sus corpse. A system window appeared before him displaying the details. Shadow item greed level one. Creation grade heroic Type gauntlet stat manifestation plus 10% attack plus 280 strength plus 14 health plus 11 agility plus 10 intelligence plus seven sense plus 10 effect. Active skill smash. Mana cost 400. Delivers a powerful blow that deals massive damage to solid structures with plus 200% damage to solid objects. With this, Su Ho had gained a new weapon, one born from the hatred of a man who had once despised his father. Time passed after Su

Ho's fierce battle. The scene Shifted to a large crowd gathered outside a towering building, the Korean Hunters Association headquarters. Reporters stood shoulder-to-shoulder, cameras flashing as they waited eagerly for the next big announcement. Inside, within the Hunter Association's Mona measurement center, the official facility where every awakened person's rank was determined, a hunter stepped out of the testing room, disappointment written all over his face. He muttered That after all the excitement, he had turned out to be just a D rank. His friend patted his shoulder and tried to console him, saying that even a D-rank could still

find work, perhaps as a minor, and that not every awakened person needed to risk their life fighting monsters. A few seats away, another man sat quietly with a notebook in hand, watching everyone closely. His name was Kim Ponio, 37 years old, an unemployed awakener. He had been keeping Track of every test result that day, and noted to himself that there had been four D-ranks and two E- ranks so far. He thought it was about time for a strong one to appear. A grin formed on his face as he imagined that even if it wasn't an

S-rank, an A rank, or even a B rank would be enough to turn his luck around. At that moment, an association employee stepped out of the chamber and called for the next person to prepare for measurement. Kim glanced at the man Beside him and realized that his own turn would come after. Clenching his fists, he silently prayed that the next candidate would be weak, an E-rank at best. Then the employees voice rang out again, calling the next name. Mr. Sung Xu Ho, please come in. The man beside him rose to his feet, tall, calm, and

confident. It was Sunsu Ho himself. Moments later, Kim Pansio's turn came, and when his results appeared, an e-rank, [music] his shoulders slumped in Despair. Meanwhile, outside the building, chaos broke out among the reporters. Flashing lights, microphones, and shouting filled the air as the news spread like wildfire. Another S-rank hunter had emerged in South Korea, and he was a reawakener. Apparently, he was none other than the hero from the Jesian prison incident. a revelation that instantly became the biggest scoop of the day. As Su Ho stepped out of the building, dozens of questions bombarded Him from

every direction. The crowd of reporters surrounded the newly acknowledged S-rank hunter, their voices rising in excitement. One of them pushed forward and asked how it felt to become an S-rank hunter. Su Ho responded with nothing more than a calm, composed smile and a soft laugh, saying nothing yet conveying confidence in every gesture. Inside the building, Wu Jun Chu observed the scene through the window. pride evident on his face, he murmured to Himself that Su Ho had finally become an S-rank hunter, just as promised. [music] Elsewhere, in a private meeting, several topranked hunters, Cho Jong-in, Becky

Yunho, and Luchiang, were gathered together. Cho Jong-in commented that the outcome had been expected. With Su Hos unprecedented growth rate, he might soon reach the level of a national weapon faster than anyone had ever imagined. But his tone quickly turned more serious as he noted that with the Foundation now established, it was time to move into the next phase, eliminating all remaining fieldtype dungeons across Korea, uniting every guild still active and eventually bringing hunters from around the world together. He quietly sighed, admitting that the sheer scale of this mission undertaken in honor of Hunter Sun

Jin Wus legacy felt almost unimaginable. Beck Yunho then voiced another concern, saying that while they and Su Ho were focused on These large-scale operations, the group known as the Apostles of Ilim would not remain idle. Wu Jun Chu expanded on this, explaining that the illegal substance known as star powder or star fragments continued to evolve and spread despite the ban. It almost seemed, he said, as if someone within the association was leaking information to the apostles, allowing them to act from the shadows right under their noses. If that were true, then the Hunter Association faced

a far greater internal threat than they had realized. Ginchul warned that from that point forward, they would have to narrow down the circle of people they could truly trust, as their enemy was proving far more cunning and elusive than anyone had imagined. Meanwhile, Park Dojan stood alone at a distance, watching Su Ho. His expression was dark and unreadable, filled with quiet intensity. Then, without warning, his figure vanished Into thin air. The scene shifted to the interior of a dungeon. A dark portal shimmerred open, revealing a massive underground space. Inside stood Park Dojan, surrounded by dozens

of humans under his control, their bodies moving with mechanical precision as they slaughtered a monster. When the battle ended, Park Dojan's cold voice cut through the silence as he ordered them to stop. At his command, everyone froze instantly. He then told them to gather, And as one, they knelt before him, bowing their heads in absolute obedience. He stood in silence, deep in thought, his mind filled with cold calculation. He reflected that after Leeman's fall, even A-rank hunters could no longer resist the influence of the star fragments. The problem, however, was that the fragments still weren't

refined enough to convert an S-rank hunter into a believer. Since Su Ho's ascension to Srank, he had been Expanding his influence, recruiting guilds, uniting hunters, and even proposing a territory conquest game against him. A game where the side with stronger awakeners would prevail. Park Dojan wondered whether it was even possible to defeat Zu Ho directly. With that monstrous growth rate, even deploying all his current believers might not be enough. He muttered to himself that once the fourth fragment arrived, things would change. A dark Smile crept across his lips as he thought about the power of

the fourth fragment, the embodiment of darkness itself, already on its way to Sunung Yu. He vowed that he would claim that power no matter what it took. Not only the fourth fragment, he intended to make the fifth his as well. His eyes glowed with a dangerous determination when suddenly a voice echoed behind him addressing him by name. Turning, he saw a woman stepping into the hall. Her tone dripped With feigned surprise as she remarked that it truly was him, claiming she had never expected to encounter him inside a dungeon. The moment those words reached him,

Park Dojan's expression darkened and anger flickered in his eyes. The woman, appearing nervous, went on to say that she had been separated from her party and felt lucky to have come across him, asking if she could join him for a while. But before she could even finish her sentence, Park Dojon raised his Hand, unleashing a sharp, invisible strike that pierced clean through her head. Her body collapsed lifelessly to the ground. He declared coldly that the dungeon belonged to the Reaper Guild, and that not just anyone could enter, demanding to know who she was. But from

the gaping wound in her head, a golden light began to seep out. Small insect-like creatures emerged from the hole, their bodies faintly glowing as they started repairing her shattered Skull. Still lying on the ground, the woman spoke in a calm, chilling tone, remarking that his instincts were impressive. As she slowly rose to her feet, her head healed rapidly, and her true form began to reveal itself. She commented mockingly that it was rather rude to attack someone without even saying hello, asking whether he had grown up somewhere without basic manners. Then, with a hint of mockery,

she referred to him by name, Hunter Park Dojan, before adding another title, calling him the Apostle of the Iram. Park Dojan's jaw tightened and he growled once more, demanding again to know who she was. The woman tilted her head. The upper half of her face above the nose had vanished, leaving only an eerie void where her eyes should have been. A sinister smile curved her lips as she finally introduced herself as Arsha. Her body shimmerred, her appearance shifting as she added that She was merely a resident of this world, one who had come to make

him a proposal. The scene unfolded within the dim confines of a dungeon where a mysterious woman appeared before Park Dojon, the Apostle of Itar. Her mere presence carried a peculiar, unsettling pressure that filled the air. Calm yet unnerving, she stood silently under Dojons sharp gaze. Narrowing his eyes, he coldly demanded to know who she was. The woman only smiled faintly and introduced Herself as Marsha, claiming to be a resident of that world who had come to make him a proposal. Dojan studied her in silence, suspicion clouding his expression before asking in a sharper tone how

she had discovered his identity. Marsha, her name later revealed as Arsha, replied smoothly that it had all been a coincidence. She explained that she had been investigating a stimulant called Stardust and had gone to meet its Distributor, Lieman. During that search, she had come across information about someone known as the Apostle of Iim. She added with a faint smirk that her subordinates specialized in gathering information. As she spoke, the air around her began to stir. Dozens of insects appeared from nowhere, fluttering and circling around Park Dojan in an eerie yet silent display of her power.

Without hesitation, Dojon drew his weapon and slashed through one Of the insects, killing it instantly. In the next instant, three of his followers appeared, attacking Arsha with lethal precision, their blades piercing her head, stomach, and neck. Yet, even as the weapons remained lodged in her flesh, Arsha did not fall. Instead, black insects poured from her wounds like living veins, swarming and writhing as her body began to heal itself. Within seconds, her injuries vanished completely. Even with a sword still Embedded in her skull, she lifted her head and stated calmly that attacking her was pointless, that

the body before him was merely a clone. She remarked that Dojon was likely afraid she would expose his identity, but reassured him that she was there to help. Once fully regenerated, she extended her left hand toward him, revealing a faintly glowing crystal that materialized in her palm. It was a star fragment, though far more refined than any Dojon had seen before. She told him it was a gift, proof that she could be useful. She explained that she had enhanced the star fragments currently circulating in the market, and that with this new version, one could even

brainwash an S-rank awakened individual. Dojan examined the fragment closely. Inside, a mistlike soul flame burned, brighter, stronger, yet strikingly stable. He found himself thinking that the soulfire's balance was remarkable, both powerful and Controlled. He realized that Arsha had somehow managed to stabilize an incredibly complex spell. Leaning in slightly, Arsha spoke in a near whisper, telling him that she would supply him with these enhanced star fragments from that moment onward. [music] In return, she proposed that they join forces to eliminate Sunsu Ho and the Monarch of Shadows. Dojan frowned, asking why she would help him when

Sunsu Ho was an invader of their world. Arsha tilted her Head in amusement, suggesting that he was too rigid in his thinking. She questioned whether being from that world necessarily meant she had to take its side. Her words only deepened Dojan's suspicion. He pressed her further, warning her not to evade the question. He pointed out that if she had truly intended to help, she could have done so while Leman was still alive. Arsha chuckled softly and teased that girls didn't like men who questioned every Little thing. Turning away, she began to walk off, her voice

echoing through the dungeon as she declared that it was up to her to decide whose side she would take. She remarked that it should be obvious she would choose whichever side benefited her. Finally, she revealed that she was a descendant of a monarch, just like Sunsu Ho, but that she had realized coexistence with him was impossible. He was, after all, the descendant of the monarch of shadows. Dojanjan stiffened at her revelation and asked cautiously if that meant she possessed strange powers like the other man. Arsha glanced back over her shoulder with a smirk, saying that

if he meant shadow authority, then she did not, but that she had another kind of power entirely. Before Dojan could react, a massive monster corpse nearby suddenly stirred. It was one of his followers had already killed, yet it began to move again. The hulking Creature rose to its feet with a guttural roar, making Dojan's eyes widen in disbelief as he wondered if they had not killed all of them. The beast lunged forward, but before it could attack, a swarm of Arsha's black insects darted toward it, wrapping around its neck. Within seconds, the insects sliced clean

through, and the monster's head fell to the ground with a dull thud. Turning back, Arsha spoke with quiet pride, saying that as a descendant of the Plague, she could do that as well. Then, with a calm smile, she added that the saying went, "The enemy of my enemy is my friend, and that if they joined forces, both could benefit." With that, the uneasy alliance between Arsha and Park Dojan began. Arsha later stepped out of a glowing dungeon portal, her calm footsteps echoing as two people waited for her. A small, cheerful girl ran up with a

bright smile, calling out that Arsha had returned and asking how Things went, whether the negotiation with the apostle of Iterim had gone well. Arsha nodded with a gentle smile and replied that he had agreed to help. The girl beamed with excitement, saying she knew Arsha could do it and that she was amazing. Arsha patted her head softly, thanking her. Yet behind that calm smile, Arsha's thoughts wandered elsewhere. She reflected on Park Dojan, the apostle of Aarum. All she had done was answer his questions about the World, and he had agreed faster than she expected. "It

made sense," she thought. The Monarch of Shadows was clearly an obstacle to his factions plans. Glancing at a glowing system window, her expression turned focused as she muttered that the system must have its reasons for giving such orders. A quest notification appeared before her eyes, stating, "Path to becoming a monarch. The Monarch of Shadows is an obstacle on your path. Form an alliance with the Apostle of Itar, enemy of the Monarch of Shadows. Reward path to becoming a monarch. Five unlocked. Arsha smirked slightly, thinking that there was not much time left for the descendants to

become monarchs. The scene then shifted to an apartment where a recruiter from the fame guild was trying to persuade a hunter to join an A-rank raid. The recruiter pushed the offer with practiced urgency, insisting that it was the best deal available and perfect for Their guild. Across from him sat Lee Yunac, a freelance S-rank hunter who looked worn and weary. He refused immediately and firmly, stating that he never took part in a rank or higher raids, no matter the pay or pressure, he was unwilling to risk it. The recruiter's tone grew louder and more desperate.

They argued that it was a waste for an S-rank to sit idle and urged him to join their guild, assuring him that he would do great, but Lee Yunac only grew more unsettled. Pressing a hand to his head to steady himself, he repeated that he would not take the risk and asked them to leave. When the recruiters pressed again, reminding him that he was one of the few S-ranks in Korea and asking whether an A-rank dungeon should really be unmanageable, Lee Yunac finally broke down. He confessed the truth. Every night he suffered the same nightmare.

He dreamt of being swarmed and devoured by magical Beasts. His arms, legs, and torso gnawed away mercilessly. The trauma, he admitted, was so severe that the fear now outweighed his strength. He pleaded with them never to return again. The recruiters exchanged uneasy glances and finally retreated, whispering among themselves as they left. Outside, they argued quietly about what they had just witnessed, uncertain whether they should truly leave him be. One of the recruiters pointed out the haunted look In the hunter's eyes and questioned what good an S-rank title was if its holder could not even fight.

At that moment, Park Dojan appeared on the stairwell, causing the recruiters to freeze as they instantly recognized him. A woman whispered in disbelief, identifying the man as Park Dojan. As Dojon approached the open door of Lie Yunok's office, he came to a stop directly before the hunter. Lie. Eun looked up, his expression shifting into one of surprise And irritation. He scowlled and addressed Dojon by name, reminding him that he was from the Reaper Guild and demanding to know how Dojan could appear without prior notice. Dojan, however, continued walking toward him without hesitation. He stated flatly

that he had come because he had heard of an S-rank who trembled at the sight of magic beasts. Angered by the insult, Lee Yunok assumed Dojan had come to pick a fight. He immediately unleashed an electric Skill and warned him to stop, threatening that if Dojan came any closer, he would be struck down by lightning. Despite the warning, Dojan closed the distance in an instant. With a swift movement, he used a star fragment, one that had been enhanced by Arsha on La Yunok. The moment the fragment made contact, La Yunok fell completely under Dojons control.

When Dojon withdrew his hand, the hunter's resistance crumbled at once, Leaving him utterly subdued. Watching the now controlled hunter, Dojans thoughts grew sharp and calculating. He thought of Sunsu Ho, the descendant of the monarch of shadows, and of the other emerging descendants who stood in opposition to the darkness. Their sudden appearance was reshaping the battlefield in unforeseen ways. While the world's attention had been fixed on defending against external invasions, internal fractures had Quietly begun to form. Dojan resolved to exploit those hidden cracks and turn the world's fragile, shifting balance to his own advantage. The scene

began inside a control tower, a tall building overlooking the airport, filled with glowing monitors and constant radio chatter. Amid the hum of machines, a blond-haired air traffic officer adjusted his headset when a pilot's voice crackled over the radio, identifying himself as KAL472 And requesting a response from the control tower. The officer answered calmly, giving the pilot permission to continue. The pilot reported that their aircraft was currently flying at level 350 near South Korean airspace and asked if it was possible for snow to fall at that altitude. The blonde officer leaned back slightly, puzzled but amused,

and responded that it was impossible since snow could not fall above the clouds. However, the pilot's voice suddenly grew Tense as he questioned that logic, asking how he should explain what he was seeing. The officer frowned, but before he could respond, static filled the channel. Inside the airplane cockpit, the pilots were staring out the window in disbelief. A swirling black portal had opened in the sky, glowing ominously above their aircraft. Sweat trickled down the pilot's forehead as he reported the sighting. A gate detected above South Korean airspace. Back on the Ground, the blonde officer abruptly

rose from his chair in shock, repeating the word gate as if to confirm what he had just heard. Confusion spread throughout the control tower as everyone turned toward him. Then the pilot's panicked voice broke through the static again, reporting that a violent snowstorm was forming around the gate and that they might crash, initiating an emergency landing. Moments later, the radio went silent, leaving only a faint crackle. Then, a loud crash echoed through the frequency before fading into complete nothingness. The blonde officer stood frozen, and the entire control room fell into a heavy, suffocating silence. No

one spoke. No one even breathed. The scene shifted. Deep inside a dungeon, a massive wolf-like monster lunged forward with bared fangs, only to be sliced cleanly apart in an instant. Standing amidst its remains was Suo, a calm yet fierce hunter. His newly equipped Gauntlet pulsed with shadowy energy. He thought to himself that he still hadn't tested Greed's skill, though he could already feel his stats increasing after equipping it. It was a pity he hadn't yet been able to test the ability. He raised his hand, causing a glowing system window to appear before him. The window

revealed the item's details, describing it as a shadow item named greed, currently at level one. It was classified as a heroic rank gauntlet With a stat manifestation rate of 20%. The window indicated that it granted an additional 280 points to attack power along with boosts of 28 to strength, 22 to vitality, 20 to agility, 14 to intelligence, and 20 to perception. It also contained an active skill called smash, which required 100 mana to activate and allowed the user to deliver a powerful strike capable of inflicting tremendous damage on solid structures, specifically increasing damage to such

Objects by 200%. Suo smirked slightly, wondering if, as the manifestation rate rose with level, he could one day reach Srank stats. Turning around, he saw his shadow soldiers continuing to mine mana from the dungeon walls, their movements steady and unrelenting. After the mana stone mining was completed, Su Ho remarked that he should wrap things up before the dungeon collapsed. While his soldiers continued their work, he Reflected that his shadow soldiers could only last a day, and if he wanted to keep them permanently, he would have to turn them into shadow items. A system window appeared

before him, displaying the number of stored shadow items, 340 out of 340. He decided that he would first release the lower ranked ones among the stored items, then recreate new ones using the shadow soldiers he had obtained there. As he acted on that plan, several of his shadow soldiers Dissolved into black mist, returning to him. Moments later, the notification showed that his skill, shadow creation, had leveled up. The chance of creating higher ranked items had increased. Black energy erupted around him. Dozens, then hundreds of new shadow items rose into the air, swirling like dark stars

orbiting their master. Suo stood calmly in the center of the storm, radiating power. A true successor to the shadow monarch. He scanned through the loot Before him, his expression calm yet calculating. He observed that as his skill level rose, high-grade items appeared more frequently, while the common ones had become increasingly rare. Analyzing the shimmering artifacts floating before him, he muttered to himself that at this rate he might soon begin to obtain heroic grade or even higher quality items. Curious to see what he had acquired this time, he reached for one of the drops, a pair

of Heavy purplelined gauntlets that gleamed with runic light. Upon identifying it as a herograde item, he sighed softly. Though he knew he should be pleased, he couldn't help but wonder why it had to be another gauntlet, especially since it hadn't been long since he had obtained greed. He turned the item in his hand, comparing it with his current equipment. It was unfortunate that hero grade gear couldn't be customized in appearance. Still, compared to the Manticor armor he Had recently acquired, Greed provided higher stat bonuses. After sliding the new gauntlet into his inventory, Su Ho straightened

his back, deciding to store it for the time being. With his work complete, he stepped out of the dungeon gate. Cool daylight washed over him as he crossed the barren field. He thought about how, thanks to the Hunter Association's persuasion, the other guilds had allowed him to freely clear these field-type dungeons, but his Expression soon tightened as he recalled that he still hadn't found the Stardust Factory. He wondered if they had already anticipated his actions and relocated ahead of time. Before he could ponder further, the dungeon's gatekeeper hurried toward him, praising him for his great

work in clearing the field type dungeon. However, the man suddenly stopped when Su Ho's phone began to buzz. A glowing notification appeared on the screen. An urgent message from the Hunter Association, summoning all hunters who received it to report immediately. Su Ho narrowed his eyes, wondering if something had happened at the association. The scene then shifted to the Hunter Association headquarters, a towering structure brimming with tension. Inside one of its meeting rooms, five of South Korea's top hunters had gathered, each bearing a grave expression. Among them was Park Jong Su, an A-rank hunter and representative

of The Night Order Guild. Even he could feel the oppressive weight in the air. With all the major guild leaders of South Korea present, he realized he was the only A-rank among them and nervously concluded that he had probably been invited merely because of his position. At the head of the table, Beck Yunho, the S-rank master of the White Tiger Guild, was the first to speak, stating that everyone present likely already knew the reason this emergency meeting Had been called. Cho Jong-un, the calm yet sharp leader of the Hunter Guild, adjusted his glasses thoughtfully, assuming

that the meeting was likely about the massive gate that had appeared above South Korea's airspace. Across the table, Lim 2, the S-rank master of the Reaper Guild, crossed his arms, concluding that the meeting was meant to decide who would claim the gate. The tension was briefly broken when Ma Dongwuk, the bold S-rank leader of the Mayang Guild, let out a laugh and announced that his guild would be taking this one. With a sly grin, he glanced toward Lim 2 and remarked that he had heard some good news, that Lim 2 had successfully recruited the S-rank

hunter, Lee Unsuk. He teasingly asked how Lim had managed to persuade that notoriously stubborn man when everyone else had failed. Limu replied calmly that it had not been his doing, but rather the work of Hunter Park Du Jang, Adding that he simply had capable members within his guild. Hearing this, Cho Jong-uns expression stiffened slightly. The loss of an S-rank recruit was clearly a painful reminder of competition. At that moment, the door swung open and Su Ho entered slightly out of breath. He apologized for being late, explaining that he had just finished clearing a field-type dungeon.

The others turned toward him and both Park Jong Su and Maong Wuk froze in Surprise when they recognized him. Their eyes widened at the sight of the S-rank hunter Sung X Su Ho. Immediately, Ma Dongwok stood up, his massive frame towering over the others, and stroed towards Su Ho to clasp his hand firmly. He greeted him with delight, remarking how good it was to see him and calling him master son. Su Ho, flustered, waved his hands quickly, insisting that he was no master at all. Before he could clarify further, Park Jong Su leaned Forward with

an eager smile, pointing out that Su Ho was still unaffiliated and inviting him to join the Night Order Guild, promising to treat him like royalty. Maongwuk laughed boisterously at the offer, cutting in to say that Su Ho should instead join the Mayang Guild, boasting that they offered better pay and better food. From the corner of the room, Cho Jong-un sighed and muttered that the scene felt all too familiar. Su Ho smiled politely at the two guild Masters and gave a small bow, expressing his gratitude for their offers, but declining, explaining that he had no plans

to join any guild at the moment. Both Maong Wuk and Park Jong Su looked visibly deflated, their shoulders slumping like disappointed children. Zu Ho chuckled softly before greeting the others in the room, though inwardly he was thinking that he was the only one present without a guild. He began to consider whether founding his own guild Might make things easier when it came to recruiting others. Moments later, the doors opened once again, and two more figures entered. Wu Jinsh, head of the Korean Hunter Association's inspection unit, accompanied by his composed secretary. Ma Dongwuk, immediately grinned upon

seeing him and commented that Master Wu was late again, joking that he didn't look well and asking if he had a stomach ache. Ujin Shus expression remained impassive as he Apologized evenly, explaining that it had taken time to organize the data. His tone then shifted, becoming grave as the laughter in the room died down. He thanked everyone for responding to the association's summons and reminded them that they were all aware of the gate that had appeared above Korean airspace the previous day. A heavy silence settled over the room as he continued, revealing that the gate

had first been discovered by the pilot of a passenger Aircraft mid-flight. Lowering his voice, he added that the plane had been caught in the surrounding monofield and had crashed, causing numerous casualties. Gasps rippled through the gathering, but Wu Jun Shul remained composed as he explained that the association had dispatched A-rank hunters to measure the gate's mana output. He paused for a moment, letting the tension build before revealing that the energy readings far exceeded those of any A- rank gate ever Recorded. As a result, the gate had been officially classified as Srank. The announcement sent shock

waves through the room. Even the most seasoned guild leaders turned pale with disbelief. Zu Hos eyes widened as he realized that this was the first S-rank gate to appear since the great cataclysm. Across the table, Cho Jong-uns voice grew darker as the weight of the revelation settled over them all. The thing they had feared most had finally happened. Zu Ho glanced around the room, observing even the most confident hunters fall silent. The veterans, who had survived countless past battles, now looked terrified. He wondered whether S-rank gates were truly that dangerous. Clenching his fists, he tried

to steady his voice as he insisted that if they all prepared together, they could surely handle it. But before anyone could respond, a chilling insect-like hiss echoed through the air. From Su Ho's Shadow, Buu emerged, his insecttoid wings glimmering faintly in the dim light. Speaking in a grim tone, Buu warned that such optimism was misplaced. Even if all the strength in the room were gathered together, it would still amount to nothing more than food for ants. The room fell deathly still. Su Hos eyes widened and Ma Dongwuk felt a shiver crawl down his spine. Sweat

gathered on his palms as he realized that the creature before them Was the summoned familiar everyone had been whispering about. Su Hos familiar. Yet, despite being in its presence before, his body began trembling uncontrollably. Zu Ho frowned and smacked Buu lightly on the head, telling him he didn't know what he was talking about and ordering him to stop frightening everyone and return to the shadows. But Buu refused to retreat. Instead, he stared straight at his master, his voice filled with both pride And sorrow. He declared that he knew the truth better than anyone, because the

ruler of the S-rank gate that had appeared in the previous world had been none other [music] than himself. As he spoke, he raised his clawed hand toward the ceiling, his eyes glowing ominously. The scene shifted to the Hunter Association meeting room, where every gaze was fixed upon the being who had just spoken, "Bu the ant king." His deep, eerie voice resonated throughout The room as he revealed that he had been the ruler of the S-rank gate in the previous world. A stunned silence followed. The hunter stared in disbelief, unable to process the revelation. Suo blinked,

his thoughts racing. The realization hit him. Buu had once been the boss of an S-rank dungeon, a monster so powerful that even S-rank hunters had feared him. Across the table, Cho Jong-in adjusted his glasses and murmured that in hindsight, the Summon did seem familiar. Beck Yinho added that it resembled the ant summon once commanded by the hunter Jin Wu. Buu chuckled darkly, his wings twitching as he stepped forward, his tone dripping with arrogance. He mocked them, declaring that when they had once faced him, they had realized they were nothing more than prey before a mighty

predator. He urged them to bow their heads and beg for their lives before him, calling them pathetic weaklings. Before he could Continue his dramatic speech, Su Ho suddenly punched him on the head, demanding to know why he was threatening their allies. [music] The room froze once again. Bu's tone faltered, trembling with guilt as he apologized to his young monarch, admitting that he had simply gotten carried away. It had been so long since he had last felt that sense of superiority. Clearing his throat, Cho Jong-in asked whether if what Buu said was true, the summon might

Be capable of clearing an S-rank gate alone. Su Ho shook his head calmly and explained that it would be difficult. Perhaps once Buu could have done so, but now he had lost most of his former power. He was considered almost useless for such a task. Bu's antenna twitched as he softly repeated the remark, sounding somewhat offended. Nearby, two hunters, Park Jong Su and Maong Wuk, exchanged confused glances. Park admitted that he didn't really Understand what they were talking about, and Dongwuk agreed that he felt the same. At that moment, Cho Jong-in looked seriously at Su

Ho and said that a single experience was better than a thousand words. He then asked if Hunter Sung Xu Ho could help the two hunters recover their past memories as well. Su Ho nodded in agreement, assuring him that he could. The two hunters seemed puzzled by the phrase past memories and asked what he meant, but before they Could finish their question, Su Ho raised his hand. A dark purple aura spread from his body, swirling around them. The air grew heavy with pressure as his mysterious power reached deep into their minds, unlocking what had long been

buried. Moments later, both men shuddered violently as flashes of their past lives surged back. Their eyes widened in horror when they realized the truth. The world had been reset. Park whispered those words in disbelief while Ma Dongwuk trembled and wondered aloud if that meant they would have to fight monsters like before, especially if it was similar to the Gujut type S-rank gate. Wu Jinch then spoke in a grave tone, explaining that a dungeon break always occurred 7 days after a gate appeared. If the S-rank gate over Soul were to break, he warned the damage would

be immeasurable. Park raised his hand hesitantly, asking if the monsters would simply fall and die since the gate Was in the sky. When Isul shook his head and replied that the association had already investigated that possibility, but they had confirmed that the gate's altitude had been steadily dropping since its discovery. At the current rate, he said, by the seventh day, when the break would occur, the gate would be positioned directly above the center of soul. Hearing this, Parkside heavily and sat back down, muttering about how the only option left was to clear the gate. Beck

Yinho clenched his fists in frustration as he thought about their situation. He reflected that they were already struggling with the foreign threat known as Ethram, and even with all their combined strength, they could barely manage a single S-rank gate. The fact that Zu Ho had defeated Huang Dong Su meant that his growth had already surpassed theirs. If things continued this way, he thought they would only end up holding him back. It had been a long Time since he had felt so powerless. Limai Jau added in a quiet voice that even the S-rank raid in their

previous world had only been possible because Su Ho was there. Then Cho Jong-un whispered the thought that everyone else was too afraid to say aloud, that if Hunter Sun Jin Wu were still here, things might be different. The room fell silent after his words. Every hunter lowered their gaze, their hearts heavy with the same unspoken truth. They all missed Jin Wu. Sensing their unease, Su Ho finally broke the silence. He acknowledged that everyone was uneasy. But before he could continue, Bu stepped forward. In an unexpectedly calm tone, he urged Su Ho not to bear all

the burdens alone. He reminded him that when the Lord had defeated him, the Lord's power had been far beyond Su Ho's current level, and that Su Ho was still growing. Sus eyes flickered as he fell deep into thought. He wondered if, since his Father's level had been higher than his, it meant the task before him was impossible for now. But he quickly dismissed the thought, deciding that whether it was impossible or not no longer mattered. Looking around the room at the hunters who had once fought alongside his father, he could sense the weight of his

father's absence pressing down on everyone. The S-rank gate had already appeared, and whether they were ready or not, failure meant destruction For them all. He realized that this was something only he could do, not his father, not anyone else, and he needed to find the answer somehow. As he stood there lost in thought, a soft chime echoed in the room. A system window appeared before his eyes, announcing the arrival of a new quest. His gaze sharpened as another window opened, displaying the quests details. S-rank gate. Use everything the player can do to clear the S-rank

gate in the sky. Progress 0/1. While staring at the glowing message, Sue suddenly felt a gentle hand rest on his shoulder. Startled, he turned around, but there was no one there. Then Cho Jong-un's voice called his name, pulling him back to reality. Still looking at the fading system screen, Sue muttered to himself that the phrase everything the player can do sounded as if the system were telling him that the answer lay within him. Turning toward Beck Yunho, he asked whether Beck was a physical combat type hunter like himself. Beck confirmed that he was. Sue gave

a faint smile and shadows rippled beneath his feet as he raised his hand, recalling something he had almost forgotten. The room darkened briefly as familiar shadow energy surged upward. Clenching his fists, he murmured that it was something he had obtained from that fieldtype dungeon, white tiger and fist, and then grinned, deciding That it would work perfectly with Beck. A glowing system window appeared once again, displaying information about the new shadow item, Becky, level one. It was a heroic rank gauntlet that increased attack, strength, vitality, agility, and perception, and granted an active skill called ambush, which

allowed the user to leap forward to close distance, deal damage, [music] and momentarily increase movement speed by 30%. With renewed confidence, Sue turned back to Beck Yunho and told him that he wanted to test something, asking if Beck could help. The scene shifted from the Hunter Association to the entrance of a nearby branch's dungeon gate. Inside the dimly lit space, Park Jong Su, Maong Wuk, Cho Jong-in, and Limo stood ready while Cho Jong-un carefully scanned the surroundings. He noted that it was a B-rank gate and narrowed his eyes, wondering what exactly Su Ho was Planning.

Deeper inside the dungeon, the sounds of battle echoed. Roars of magical beasts followed by sudden silence as they fell one by one. Cho Jongs eyes widened in realization. Sue was actually making Hunter Beck Yunho fight the monsters. And sure enough, Beck, now equipped with Su's newly created shadow gear, was moving like lightning, cutting down waves of beasts with overwhelming power. A short distance away, Su Ho stood beside Wu Jin Shul, quietly observing the outcome of the battle. Wu Jin Shu crossed his arms and asked what it meant for Hunter Beck Yunho to hunt monsters in

such a way. Su Ho did not take his eyes off the fight as he explained that he wanted to test the equipment he had created using his own ability. Wu Jin Shu raised an eyebrow at that, remarking that Su Hos ability to create equipment was not the same as Hunter Sun Jin Wus power to summon shadows. Su Ho looked Ahead, his tone steady and composed, as he clarified that his power was similar to his fathers, but with a crucial difference. His father's shadow soldiers had been permanent. He could summon them, nurture them, and build an

army that grew stronger alongside him. Su Ho paused, his expression darkened by memory before admitting that his own shadow soldiers vanished after a day, meaning he could not do what his father once did. Still, his voice carried a Quiet determination as he added that even though the method was different, there was still something he could accomplish. His shadow creation ability allowed him to turn his soldiers into shadow gear, weapons, and armor forged from the essence of the fallen. Some of this gear could even level up, granting the wearer the attributes those soldiers had possessed in

life. Wu Jin Shus eyes widened in astonishment as he realized that the gauntlets Su Ho had Given Becky Yunho were growth type equipment. Cho Jang Yin, drawn by curiosity, approached cautiously and pointed out that if Su Ho's claim was true, the wearer could become stronger simply by hunting monsters. Su Ho nodded, saying he believed it was possible, though he admitted that he did not yet know if anyone other than himself could actually grow the gear. In the distance, Beck Yunho, now in his beastly transformation, crushed another Monster beneath his claws. His heart pounded in his

ears as he stared down at the shadow gauntlets wrapped around his arms. Marveling at their power, he realized that merely wearing them had allowed him to naturally learn a new skill. At the same time, a system notification appeared before Su Ho's eyes, announcing a new active skill, [music] ambush. It cost 120 mana and allowed a sudden leap forward to close distance and deal damage, increasing Movement speed by 30% for 1 second after casting. A small satisfied smile formed on Suo's lips as another system window materialized before him. It displayed the gauntlet's details, indicating that it

was a shadow item named Becky, now upgraded to level two. The information showed that its creation rank was heroic and its type was gauntlet. The window further noted that its stat manifestation rate had reached 11% granting an increase of 130 points in Attack power, seven in strength, four in vitality, and six in agility with an additional bonus of one agility point for every four increases. Although Beck Yunho could not see the system window, he could feel the difference immediately. He clenched his fists, astonished by the newfound lightness of his body. Su Ho exhaled slowly, the

weight of responsibility pressing down on his shoulders, and reminded himself that only six days remained before the S-rank gates dungeon break. He vowed to create gear for everyone before that time, no matter what. Cho Jang Yins eyes widened in disbelief at the thought of growth gear for all of them. But Su Ho clenched his fist with firm resolve and declared that they would fight and overcome everything together. His words lit a spark of determination in the hearts of everyone who heard them. Cho Jong Yin immediately stepped forward, a spark of excitement breaking through his Normally

stoic expression as he asked whether Hunter Su Ho could also create fire-enhancing gear. Limu quickly interjected, insisting that his weapon should be made first, only for another to cut in, demanding that his bow be prioritized instead. Zu Ho, flustered by their eagerness, raised his hands in mild panic, explaining that the decision was not his to make. Park Jang Su let out a nervous laugh, wondering aloud whether someone like him, an A-rank Hunter, could ever truly grow strong enough to reach Srank level. Then Maong Wuk grinned and suggested that they decide based on age, lightening the

mood. For the first time, laughter echoed through the dungeon, replacing the tension that had once filled its air. Behind them all, Wu Jin Chu stood quietly, a faint smile forming on his face. In his thoughts, he reflected on how Hunter Seung Jin Wus power had been absolute. He had needed no one's Help to stand at the top. But Suho's strength, he realized, was different. It was a power that led others, that lifted them up, that united those who once could not stand beside his father. Wu Jun Chul watched Su Ho with quiet admiration, thinking that

to those who had once felt powerless, Su Ho's strength was hope itself. If only they could fight beside him one day, he thought. As he exhaled softly, his gaze grew gentle. It was still a distant Dream, but one he silently wished would someday come